Category Archives: Desire

Bible: Do Not Love the World . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 23 October 2019

Dear Ones,

How poignant these Bible verses are! How beautiful!

1 John 2: 15-17 (KJV, public domain)

15. “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.

16. “For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.

17. “And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Mammons Leaving Earth,” a drawing by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 23 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gAe ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, Bible, 1 John 2, lust, mammon, sacred, profane,

 

Salt Water to Salt . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2019

Dear Ones,

Shifting a desire-thought form from astral reality into physical reality is like distilling salt water into salt. It take a lot of astral emphasis to consolidate a desire-thought form into physical form.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, 3D, 4D, physical realm, astral realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, dimensionality, Higher Mental Body, desire, physical body and subtle bodies, conscious mind,

How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 15 June 2018

  • THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE
  • THE KARMA OF USING THIS CURSE, OR OF BEING CURSED BY IT
  • INTUITED INCANTATION: A BLACK MAGIC MARRIAGE
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENSPELLED!
  • ANTIDOTES TO THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE
    • Spells of Warding
    • Songs of Renewal for Both Bespeller and Enspelled
    • Karmic Antidote for the Bespeller

Dear Ones,

THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE

The Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda …

Link: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

In particular I notice the mention of a Jackass Love Curse used to mire two people who hate or despise each other in a Black Magic spell of sexual attraction inappropriate to their circumstances and inclinations. Even more dreadful to imagine, I intuit that it is sometimes employed to ensnare a person in sexual attraction to an animal, such as a jackass or donkey or goat or dog.

For more on the Jackass Love Curse, go to the above link, and search the term: Pennsylvania Dutch magic

THE KARMA OF USING THIS CURSE, OR OF BEING CURSED BY IT

Intuitively, I feel that this Jackass Love Curse … whether playfully employed, or whether used in ernest … is a very wicked curse, and bound to cause untold misery not just to those enspelled, but also to those who ‘bespell’ … who lay the spell upon other people.

I sense that those who use this curse against other people are destined to a life of utmost misery, as social outcasts and pariahs from all those they cherish … for this is the effect of this evil curse on the lives of those who are enspelled.

In essence, the Bespeller will make a Jackass of himself or herself! His or her karma will be to become the laughing stock of friends, family, and acquaintances.

INTUITED INCANTATION: A BLACK MAGIC MARRIAGE

On the clair plane, I intuited that the incantation … sometimes used while braiding the hairs of a person and to someone they hate [or to an animal ‘spouse’] … is a Black Magic reversal of the traditional religious marriage vows, such as …

To the first person desired to be cursed: Do you, [name 1] take [name 2, or name of the animal] to be your lawfully wedded [wife or husband]?
Then the first curse: Mayest thou answer yes!
To the second person desired to be cursed, or to the animal ‘spouse’: Do you, [name 2, or name of the animal] take [name 1] to be your lawfully wedded [wife or husband]?
Then the second curse: Mayest thou answer yes!
Then: With this act I thee wed.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENSPELLED!

I feel this curse, or one like it, may have been laid on me and on many of the people I knew, in the year 1999 or 2000. By whom, and why, I have no idea.

As this curse causes great misery in the lives of those cursed … to the extent they may be driven to madness, or else, for solace, to the very feet of God … and as I only just last month found out that such a curse even existed, I’ve been searching about for an antidote.

ANTIDOTES TO THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE

Spells of Warding

Here is my blog on this topic …

Link: “Spell of Warding Against the Ill-Fated Love Charm of an Evil Sorcerer,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 1 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9gM ..

Songs of Renewal for Both Bespeller and Enspelled

I was drawn to offer this powerful Hebrew song, “Ana BeKoach,” which means “Untie My Tangles.” I feel that this song may help people of any faith to dispel their karmic tangles …

Video: “Ana Bekoach (A Kabbalistic Prayer),” by Yossi Taieb, 2 April 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P4hXWJoz8UY ..

Then I was drawn to the Messianic prayer of petitioning, “Baruch Hashem Adonai.” I feel that listening to or singing this prayer, or a similar prayer praising God in one’s own faith, will help the repentant Enspeller, and also those who have been Enspelled, to overcome the Karma of becoming a social pariah …

Video: “Baruch Hashem Adonai,” by Mensajes de Esperanza, 26 August 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlOrfN869Co ..

Here is another song that, I intuitively feel, can remove the Karma of Being a Jackass … This song lists our awareness from the realm of personality to that of the Soul. It is one of my hands-down favorites …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Kabir’s Song,” by Arex, 17 January 2014 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d4DA1n9ui7Y ..

Karmic Antidote for the Bespeller

Here is a very powerful Hebrew song of repentance, that asks for forgiveness. This is also an all-time favorite of mine. I feel it would be very effective for Bespellers, who hope their karma will be lifted …

Video: “Choneni Elohim, from Psalm 51 (Be Gracious to me O G-d),” by Christene Jackman, 5 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QpHy77S-ITs ..

Those of other faiths may find similar songs asking forgiveness in their own traditions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8AO ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, love spells, spells, curses, karma, Jackass Love Curse, healing, karma clearing, pariah, social outcast, black magic marriage, animal love spell, bestiality, hatred, love, Ana BeKoach, Judaism, Christianity, Bible, Sikhism, Kabir, Baruch Hashem Adonai, Kabir’s Song, Snatam Kaur, Choneni Elohim, Theosophical Society, Quest magazine, Shelly Trimmer, Paramahansa Yogananda, Ray Grasse, Goswami Kriyananda, aligning with God, hymns, songs, repentance, forgiveness, renewal, sexual attraction, desire, stories by Alice, faith, despair, 2u3d, spells, white magic, blessings, songs, chants, my favorites,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

“Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” . by Jadurani devi dasi . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 May 2018

Dear Ones,

At the below link are a beautiful painting on canvas by Jadurani devi dasi, entitled “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers.”

The accompanying scriptural reference, Shrimad Bhagavatam, 12.8.15-16, is strikingly pertinent to what has been percolating round through the astral airs, and clearing from Earth, since the year 2000 …

Link: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers.” by Jadurani devi dasi … http://bbt.se/art_html/Markandeya.html ..

The scriptural description linked to above has to do with temptations a spiritual person faces on the path to knowledge of God. Yet we are all experiencing these temptations in recent years. Thus, we humankind are all, in these years of the Second Coming … of what Lightworkers term the Ascension … and of what other faiths term the Last Judgment … facing those same temptations that heretofore were only grappled with by saints and sages.

Lightning fast, each of us faces temptation upon temptation … as the scripture says: dancing girls, delights of the senses, greed, and intoxication. If not on the physical plane, then wafting through the astral airs.

The first word in the above scripture is ‘Cupid’. Who is Cupid, really? Is he the god of romantic love, who gets couples to tie the knot? Or is he a being who gets folks so involved in the idea of romance, that they forget all about seeking God? Or is he a being who drags this instance of the play of God in manifest reality down into the Satan worlds?

What name do we hear most frequently on the astral ‘internet’? If not ‘Cupid’, then what name do we hear? Who is this seeming man, who mystifies our sleeping minds with thoughts of dancing girls, or dancing boys? Who rules our daydreams with internet porn? Who drags our high and hopeful thoughts into the mire of object grasping, almost gotten, ne’er forsaken dreams?

Cupid, the man who made the hall of mirrors that we call the world. Cupid, who conjures up the Other that can ne’er be us. Try as we might, we will not find him … or her … our true Beloved … in the mirrors of the senses. In the eyes of the world.

Yet, in those eyes, if we look closely, we can catch a glimpse of Him.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers, Jadurani devi dasi, dancing girls, dancing boys, Markandeya Rishi, Cupid, greed, intoxication, daydreams, pornography, desire, phenomenal world, nous, spirit, Satan, demonic realm, Shrimad Bhagavatam 12.8.15-16, advaita, duality, mysticism, enlightenment, ascension, second coming, last judgment, Shrimad Bhagavatam, romantic love, lust, addiction, drugs, sexuality, self-realization, V— D—, Hinduism, astral rape,

Effects of Impure Diet on Physical Life and Afterlife, and How to Avoid Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised on 6 May 2018

  • PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS
  • EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE
  • ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON
    • Pure Diet
    • Burning Off Impurities in the Astral Body with Sound Meditations
      • Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon
      • Regenesis CD by Judy Satori
    • Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn Off Astral Impurities
      • Agni Tattva
      • Breath of Fire
      • Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa
        • Caution regarding the tendency to act out murder or suicidal intention (which indicated a first chakra blockage)
        • Caution regarding those who practice sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage)

Dear Ones,

PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF IMPURE DIET AND DANGER OF IMPINGEMENT BY ASTRAL BEINGS

Eating meat, drinking alcohol, using recreational drugs, and using tobacco can cause a health imbalance when a person is also pursuing higher consciousness. As the person seeks higher consciousness, and attempts to refine his astral matter, the diet has the opposite effect of coarsening the astral matter. These two things … the pursuit of higher consciousness and the coarsening diet … are opposed to each other, and place the spirit and physical form in conflict. To me, they indicate imperfect purpose.

The below-referenced School of Theosophy text describes how meat, alcohol, recreational drugs, and nicotine clog and poison the body, and coarsen both the physical and the astral body.

This text also describes how the impure physical body is crowded round … even ‘shelled up’ or ‘encased’ by the elementaries … which are the astral form taken by depraved men who have passed on, and are now roaming about the astral plane … and by loathsome artificial elementals.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Physical Life,” from page 64, third full paragraph, beginning “I. The Physical …” to page 65, first full paragraph, ending “.. the lower planes.”

I was particularly impressed by the description of how the astral form of a deceased drunkard intent on indulging in that vice, may partially thrust itself into the physical body of a drunk person who is in physical form, and whose own will no longer suffices to ward off such evil …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” page 127, first full paragraph, beginning “A confirmed drunkard …”

EFFECT OF IMPURE DIET AND SENSUALITY ON THE EARLY AFTERLIFE

In the same book, here is a description of how drunkenness and indulgence in sensuality during a person’s physical life affect the astral body after the person passes on. Apparently, the person’s cravings are greatly increased when the physical body is let go upon death. In the afterlife, his Awareness at first exists within the astral body … the desire body, as it is termed. Desires that had been nurtured and sated while in physical form are felt with greatest longing in the afterlife. In Kama-Loka, the ‘place of desire’, the newly passed on person feels naught but the burning thirst of desire, for which satiety is an impossible dream. Thus, on the astral plane, until the astral form of the deceased drunkard or sensualist is cleansed of the burning thirst of desire, the fires of hell are everywhere …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See the passage in “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” from page 126, second full paragraph, beginning “A man, however, …” through the first paragraph on page 127, ending “a similar mistake.”

There is also a description of how smoking tobacco affects the astral body after a person passes on. Apparently, it creates a form of paralysis of the astral body, so that astral travel is, for a while, impossible after the Soul passes on …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pages 127, last paragraph, beginning “The effect of …” and continuing on to page 128.

Here is a similar description, that I like very much, on this topic. This is from “A Textbook of Theosophy” by the Theosophist C. W. Leadbeater …

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body. Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture. A more ordinary case is that of a man who has no particular vices, such as drink or sensuality, but yet has been attached entirely to things of the physical world, and has lived a life devoted to business or to aimless social functions. For him the astral world is a place of weariness; the only thing for which he craves are no longer possible for him, for in the astral world there is no business to be done, and, though he may have as much companionship as he wishes, society is now for him a very different matter, because all the pretences upon which it is usually based in this world are no longer possible.

“These cases, however, are only the few, and for most people the state after death is much happier than life upon earth.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 16 January 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Chapter VI. After Death

ON PURIFYING THE ASTRAL BODY BEFORE PASSING ON

I can recommend several ways to attempt to purify the astral body, while still alive, of the effects of impure diet and excessive sensuality.

Pure Diet

The first way is, quite naturally, to form a habit of eating and drinking pure foods. I like especially this diet …

Link: “The Yogic Diet,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/yogic-diet ..

Burning Off Astral Impurities in the Astral Body Using Sound

Aethos Sound Meditation by Tom Kenyon. I have had great success with this healing song by Tom Kenyon. I realize the purpose of the meditation is greater than this, but my own experience is that it does burn off astral impurities as well.

Here is an explanation of the meditation, that includes a link to the meditation near the end of the web page …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

Regenesis CD by Judy Satori. I have also had great success with the soundtracks on this CD, which include three very brief songs to revitalize the subtle bodies on waking up, at midday, and before retiring for the evening. There is a fourth song to promote cellular restoration …

Link: “Beyond Healing Phase 1 Regenesis,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ Search products for the word: Regenesis

Kundalini Yoga for Tapa (Psychic Fire or Agni) to Burn off Astral Impurities

Agni Tattva. Here is a description of Agni Tattva …

Link: “The Agni Tattva and the 3rd Chakra,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/agni-tattva-3rd-chakra ..

Breath of Fire. I suggest doing Breath of Fire to release the purifying fire for both physical and subtle bodies. It is best to do this breath during adulthood, and while in perfect health. It is best not done by young children, by people with blockages in the first or second chakra (see below), or by seniors. I say this because it is a very strong and purifying breath that ought to be respected for these qualities and used sensibly …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa. This Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa will purify the chakras, one by one, and raise the psychic purifying fire or agni …

Link: “Raja Yoga Meditation for Tapa,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/raja-yoga-meditation-tapa ..

Cautions: If you have a blockage of energy at the level of the first or second chakra that result in …

  • acting out murder or suicidal intention (which indicates a first chakra blockage)
  • or sexual deviations as a preferred manner of sexual expression (which indicates a second chakra blockage),

… then I feel it would be best to work with just the first chakra (in the case of murder or suicidal intentions), or with just the first and second chakras (in the case of sexual deviations) until those blockages clears.

Where there are blockages in the chakras, be gentle and patient with yourself; it may be that injuries of the human energy field that have taken place through many lifetimes are clearing. Or it could be that you have, in this lifetime or in past lifetimes, agreed to take on the aggregate karma of a group of suffering Souls. Above all, be patient with yourself, and be gentle in clearing your physical and subtle bodies.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

impure diet, School of Theosophy, astral entities, afterlife, physical body, astral body, artificial elementals, elementaries, drunkenness, alcohol, tobacco, smokers, recreational drugs, meat eating, diet, kundalini yoga, Aethos Sound  Meditation, Tom Kenyon, sensuality, Arthur E. Powell, psychic fire, agni, Agni Tattva, Raja Yoga, sexual deviations, second chakra blockages, murder, suicidal intention, first chakra blockages, breath of fire, subtle bodies, gentleness, patience, C. W. Leadbeater, A Textbook of Theosophy, desire body, JScambio, chakras, first chakra, second chakra,

The Intellect . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 11 December 2013; revised on 2 May 2018

  • HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS
  • INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN
  • UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

Dear Ones,

Below are excerpts on the human Intellect from the book “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose” …

HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS

“In the course of man’s development, the intellectual evolution must for a time obscure the spiritual evolution. The spiritual has to give way before the rush of intelligence, and retire into the background for a while, leaving intelligence to grasp the reins and guide the next stages of evolution …

“Thus for a time the spirit is obscured, maturing in silence, while the warrior intellect carries on the struggle: the time will eventually come when intellect will lay its spoils at the feet of spirit, and man, becoming divine, shall reign on ‘earth’ i.e., on the lower planes, as their master, no longer their slave ….”

INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN

“The intellect is essentially the separative principle in man, that marks off the ‘I’ from the ‘not I’,  that is conscious of itself, and sees all else as outside itself and alien. It is the combative, struggling, self-assertive principle, and from the plane of the intellect downwards, the world presents a scene of conflict, bitter in proportion as the intellect mingles in it.

“Even the passion nature is spontaneously combative only when it is stirred by the feeling of desire, and finds anything standing between itself and the object of its desire. It becomes more and more aggressive, as the mind inspires its activity, for then it seeks to provide for the gratification of future desires, and tries to appropriate more and more from the stores of nature.

“But the intellect appears to be spontaneously combative, its very nature being to assert itself as different from others. Hence we find in intellect the root of separateness, the ever-springing source of divisions among men …”

UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

“Unity, on the other hand, is at once felt when the buddhic plane is reached. But with that we shall deal in a much later chapter.”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose,” public domain.

[Subheadings and paragraphing are my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, Arthur E Powell, intellect, School of Theosophy, Soul evolution, intellect, mind, passion nature, combativeness, separativeness, unity, buddhic plane, desire, higher mental body,

On Mastering Desire . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 6 December 2017

  • KAMA-MANAS … The relationship of Desire to Mind
  • NEGATIVE EMOTIONS PREVENT CO-CREATION OF FIFTH DIMENSIONAL REALITY … How the negative emotions of lust, anger, greed, pride, and attachment to the senses, are off-kilter with the fabric of the Universe. Becoming aware of these negative emotions allows us to co-create a truer reality known as the fifth dimension. The fabric of this Universe is woven of Love (which is Space), and Light (which is Time), and Joy (which is Awareness).
  • CHOOSING POSITIVE EMOTIONS SO AS TO NAVIGATE TO THE HIGHER ASTRAL PLANES … Hell worlds are a function of human emotions. Choosing to feel simple positive emotions such as appreciation, gratitude, and joy will get us through the nightmare realms (hell worlds) of the fourth dimension.
  • ON SURROUNDING THE NEGATIVE EMOTIONS WE EXPERIENCE WITH A FEELING OF PERSONAL SAFETY … This is a technique explained by Matt Kahn.
  • ON USING PRANAYAM, THE SCIENCE OF BREATH, TO OVERCOME NEGATIVE EMOTIONS … Keeping in mind that negatively aspected clair chatter often emanates from the untrained Lower Mental Bodies of those near and dear to us.
  • CONCLUSION
    • The Nature of Desire
    • Awareness of Negative Desire Is Essential to Developing Astral Plane Navigational Skills

Dear Ones,

I would like to talk to you today about Desire and the place where many of us are right now in the Awakening process.

This is about the nature and importance of Desire (which is the function of the astral body) in our current process of mastering the fourth dimension (i.e., the astral plane) and coming into our true power as human beings in the fifth dimension …

KAMA-MANAS

Over the holidays, I was reading  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” a book compiled by Arthur E. Powell, which, as I understand it, consists mainly of channeling of the work of the ascended master Djwhal Khul.

The part I was reading was so deep that I only read a couple of pages on the function of the astral body …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … pages 23, 24 and 26

I am sorry to say that, due to copyright restrictions, I cannot quote this passage, which I feel is a very important one. If you are able to obtain a copy of the book and take a look at the three pages cited above, I feel certain it will deepen your understanding on the topics I have presented below.

For me, reading the passage acted as a ‘springboard’ into a merging of the new Ascension knowledge with the older tradition of Theosophy. So you will find below references to the passage in Powell’s book, with my own thoughts on how Theosophical lore represents an astral-realm bridge of understanding, that may help today’s very secular-oriented society deal with the Ascension symptoms and clair abilities they are beginning to experience.

We human beings here on Earth are passing from the merely physical and lower mental realms into a deeper understanding of the astral realms, preparatory to awakening to the fifth dimension, which, for most beings on Earth today, is unexplored territory, depending, as it does, on expansion of the human energy field beyond the causal realm.

The topics described in the above passage are of interest right now because knowing more about the astral body helps us to understand our journey at this moment. I will briefly glance over some of the topics presented by Powell …

The astral body has to do with Desire. Another word for Desire is the word KâmaThe notion of Kâma includes every sort of feeling, and not just thirst, or hunger, or desire to have sex. The Bible calls it ‘the lust of the flesh’ …

15 “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
16 “For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
17 “And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.” — 1 John 2 (KJV – public domain)

So as we human beings are journeying into a deeper Awareness of the astral plane, we are, in fact, encountering those emotions.

According to Powell, it is Kâma that binds us to the Duality Play, the world of sensory phenomena. Powell refers to the our animal nature as the ‘ape and the tiger’. The immediate context of this quote from Tennyson is …

“…Arise and fly
The reeling Faun, the sensual feast;
Move upward, working out the beast,
And let the ape and tiger die.”
–from Citation:In Memoriam,” by Alfred, Lord Tennyson, public domain

So then Powell goes on to speak about how the quality of desire is knit together with the quality of mind, or Manas, in a human being. Theosophists often refer to the union of Desire and Mind as the driving force of intelligence, Kâma-Manas.

I feel that, typically in men, you will find a greater ratio of Manas, or mind, in this balance, and typically in women, you will find a greater ratio of Kâma, or Desire. The two together create the emotional Awareness of human beings, without which we would never accomplish anything in the world. We could sit, and think … The Thinker, you know? … all day long, but without Desire, nothing would ever come forth into reality.

NEGATIVE EMOTIONS PREVENT CO-CREATION OF FIFTH DIMENSIONAL REALITY

Now, one definition of the fifth dimension is that we will all realize our innate ability as eternal Souls to become co-creators of reality. In the astral plane that we are engaging in right now, and becoming aware of, that quality of co-creation exists, but because it is only semi-aware, because the Awareness is stifled by the negative kilter of the emotions … what we were talking about: lust, greed, pride or ‘conceit’, anger or rage, and attachment (the ‘five thieves’ as they say in India: kaam, lobh, ahankar, krodh, moh) (1) … these negatively tilted renditions of the basic fabric of Space and Time and Awareness, which is Love and Light and Joy … this slight negative kilter creates a kind of unawareness in us, as true Awareness is of Love and Light and Joy.

So, when we engage in these emotions, we become relatively unaware, and consequently the reality that we create is an untrue, off-kilter version of what is. In the Christian aethos, in the Christian tradition, this off-kilter world expresses itself as a gradation of Light … from hellworlds, through Purgatory, on into the Light of Heaven.

CHOOSING POSITIVE EMOTIONS SO AS TO NAVIGATE TO THE HIGHER ASTRAL PLANES

Why is there this difference, this stratification of the astral plane? Because a being, as it begins to realize what it truly is, rises in vibration in the fourth dimension, from the depths of the hellworlds to the highest reaches of heaven.

How does it do this? Through the emotions. Years ago, Tom Kenyon (2), channeling the Hathors and the Hathor Archives, wrote that the emotion of gratitude, and the simple emotion of appreciation, would be what saved us through this process … what would save us from the nightmare realms of the fourth dimension. And I agree to that.

Peggy Black (3), who is his student, also mentions that gratitude is the thing that we need. That word is what gets us a discount on her courses, and that feeling is what gets us through the fourth dimension with ease and grace. And I agree completely with all of that. We can overcome the negativeness of our emotions by simply thinking about gratitude.

ON SURROUNDING THE NEGATIVE EMOTIONS WE EXPERIENCE WITH A FEELING OF PERSONAL SAFETY

One of the things that prevent us from expressing positive emotions is the feeling that we are not safe. Matt Kahn (4) has done quite an interesting video on this just recently, about how we can feel safe.

And his notion about that is, that for every unsafe emotion that we experience, including the list mentioned above … if I feel jealous, for instance, what we can say … if I understand him correctly … is, “I feel safe to be aware that I feel jealous at this moment.”

We could, as I understand it, use this same technique for every negative emotion that we feel. If I feel angry, enraged, whatever it is, what I could say is, “I feel safe to be aware that I feel angry at this moment.”

And by placing this positive tilt on the negative emotion, we can come through this with grace and ease. We can come through this well.

ON USING PRANAYAM, THE SCIENCE OF BREATH, TO OVERCOME NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Yogi Bhajan, of 3HO, once gave a lecture on how desires arise automatically in us, and how pranayama, the science of the breath, helps us develop the personality and hone our intellect by expanding the aura, for the sake of prosperity, projection, and personality …

Link: “Yogi Bhajan Lecture: The Pranic Body,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies/yogi-bhajan-lecture-pranic-body ..

To get back to Matt Kahn, as I recall, he has also spoken recently about getting through this process of Awakening to the astral plane breath by breath … of slowing the breath and relaxing the body when we feel we have been attacked by others on the astral plane. So by becoming aware of our breathing, we can overcome the negative emotions, and also stop negative clairaudient chatter by not reacting as anticipated by any negative clair ‘sender’.

Keeping in mind that this sort of clair chatter often emanates from the untrained Lower Mental Bodies of those near and dear to us.

CONCLUSION

From this whole discussion, I would like to present just two facts …

The Nature of Desire

One is that Desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. If you imagine that a thought is a car, then Desire is like the gasoline that allows the car to go to the place we have in mind. In the same way, if we have a thought about co-creating the new reality, Desire is the power that expresses this thought as physical reality. So Desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. It is a necessary thing for us, as co-creators of reality.

Awareness of Negative Desire Is Essential to Developing Astral Plane Navigational Skills

And on the other hand, Awareness of negative Desire is essential to this process that we are going through now, because without it, we cannot rise to the fifth dimension, which is defined as a state of supreme joy, and love, and Light. So in order for that to happen, we have to become aware of when we are not feeling that way. And so, to create the true reality, we have to overcome desires that are not true.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on the Five Thieves, see Link: “Five Thieves,” in Wikipedia …  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Thieves ..

(2) For more on the importance of the emotions of appreciation and gratitude during Ascension, see … Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

(3) For Peggy Black, see www.peggyblack.com … For Peggy Black and the Team on joy, gratitude and appreciation, see Link: “Peggy Black’s Morning Messages: Path of Most Light,” in “Spirit of Ma’at” … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/december-2012-the-ouroboros-issue-edition/peggy-blacks-morning-messages-path-of-most-light/ ..

(4) for Matt Kahn, see … http://www.truedivinenature.com/ … Here is his video on finding safety …

Link: “Finding Safety – Matt Kahn/TrueDivineNature.com,” Matt Kahn All For Love, 14 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bDFzisJBEb8 ..

………………………

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

……………………..

desire, sin, 4D, 5D, astral body, astral plane, awareness, co-creation of reality, desire, Djwal Khul, Djwhal Khul, fifth dimension, Arthur Powell, fourth dimension, heaven, hell, kama-manas, Matt Kahn, negative emotions, Peggy Black, positive emotions, pranayam, purgatory, Tom Kenyon, true awareness, awakening, Theosophy, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, yoga, gratitude, appreciation, lower mental body, purgatory, Five Thieves, clair chatter, telepathy, fear, anger, lust, astral rape, astral intent to harm, safety,

Desires and Co-Creation of Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 January 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

A video about desires and co-creation of reality. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I have a thought for you on desires …

Our desires are like thumbtacks that hold our map of the world in place. When we remove the desires from the map of the world, the map falls down. And what’s left is the Infinite Sphere of Possibilities … the blank slate of creation  … that fabric of the quantum field from which all of us New Humans on New Earth will create that which is.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” …” http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

…………………..

Image: Lilies of the Valley 1, by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Lilies of the Valley 1, by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 

Image: Sweet Alyssum, by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Sweet Alyssum, by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 

DSC02817

Image: Lilies of the Valley 2, by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Lilies of the Valley 2, by Alice B. Clagett, 19 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

co-creation of reality, desire, sphere of possibilities, quantum reality, reality, sphere of all possibilities, Tom Kenyon, alternate realities, co-creation of reality, quantum physics,

Getting through the Fourth Dimension . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 December 2014; published on 12 December 2014; revised and republished on 9 October 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY BY ALICE
    • Ascension: Heading Through 4D, towards 5D, While Retaining Physical Form
    • The Fourth Dimension: Land of Emotions and Dreams
    • Co-Creation of Reality through Experiencing Positive Emotions
    • Tom Kenyon On Feeling Appreciation and Gratitude, Even in Trying Circumstances
    • Arthur Powell on The Astral Plane as the Realm of Desire and Thought, Combined
    • On Ferreting Out Negative Feelings, and Creating Positive Feelings

Dear Ones,

In this video: What is Ascension? The fourth dimension, land of emotions and dreams. Getting in touch with emotions. Habit of negative emotions. Mastery of emotions. Fifth dimension: feeling the heart. Changing emotions at will. Tom Kenyon … appreciation and gratitude. Creating our reality. Desire, thought and emotion. Co-creating reality. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

Erratum: There is a place in the above video where I say ‘unconditional world’ and I meant to say ‘unconditional love’.

SUMMARY BY ALICE

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a way of restating the things that have been happening lately …

Ascension: Heading Through 4D, towards 5D, While Retaining Physical Form

They say we are heading from the third dimension right now, through the fourth dimension, and towards the fifth dimension.

While this process is called by some ‘Ascension’; and by others, the second coming of Christ, or Christ consciousness, it is not really a rising upward, and it’s not really a meeting of a person. Rather, it is an expanding outward, to encompass different dimensions … and inward, I guess you would say … Outward and inward.

The Fourth Dimension: Land of Emotions and Dreams

As you know, we are retaining our physical bodies, and yet some of us are now experiencing the fourth dimension. The fourth dimension is the land of emotions and dreams. And these emotions are what give the umph … the power … to our expression of creativity in the world.

They are the gas pedal. And the mental ideas … the thoughts that we have …. they are like the car. Without the emotions, the mind, our car, wouldn’t get anywhere in the physical world.

Co-Creation of Reality through Experiencing Positive Emotions

So right now, what it is all about is the emotions. It is discovering which emotions give us the right kind of power to create the right kind of world for ourselves.

A lot of people are not in touch emotionally. Or else, they have a habit of experiencing negative emotions. So when we experience negative emotions … for whatever reason … we create for ourselves a negative reality.

And until we start mastering our emotions, so that we can fine-tune our creative ability, we’re not going to make it into the fifth dimension, which is a realm of love and light.

So we have to learn how to master our emotions: First, to feel our emotions … to feel our heart, which is the source of our emotions … and then to begin to feel our emotions at will, no matter what our external circumstances.

Tom Kenyon On Feeling Appreciation and Gratitude, Even in Trying Circumstances

According to Tom Kenyon, the most useful emotions during this time … this fourth dimensional learning experience … are simple, positive emotions like appreciation and gratitude. And these are emotions that everyone can feel.

We cannot start off with unconditional love for the entire Universe, but for every unfortunate thing that happens to us, we can say, for instance …

  • I appreciate that I am aware of what is happening right now.
  • I appreciate the fact that I’m alive and breathing through this experience.
  • I appreciate that I can sense this emotion. I am aware of this emotion.

A person can come up with something … if you know what I mean … So this is the process right now: We are creating our own reality through our emotions. See also …

Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

Arthur Powell on The Astral Plane as the Realm of Desire and Thought, Combined

I have some information that I read from Arthur Powell that is kind of in-depth, and explains the astral plane as the realm of desire. For him, emotions are more a combination of the energy of desire with the energy of thought … that creates the reality.

But most people think of emotions as just desire: I want this or I want that. But Arthur Powell saw it as a combination of desire and thought. You will see if you read it …

Link: “The Astral Body,” by Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book: Theosophical Classics Series, 1965 … these chapters: “XVI. The Astral Plane” and “XVIII. The Fourth Dimension” ..

On Ferreting Out Negative Feelings, and Creating Positive Feelings

Anyway, something to think about: How am I feeling right now? How can I change what I am feeling? What do I really want to be feeling? What emotion … what desire … do I want to express? 

  • Do I want to express a desire for lust?
  • Do I want to express a desire for aggression?
  • Do I want to express a feeling of greed or jealousy?
  • Do I want to express a feeling of nationalism?
  • Of loyalty only to family, and to heck with the rest of the world?
  • Do I want competition in my life?
  • Do I want to strive and struggle for work?
  • Do I want the world to live in poverty?
  • Do I want to see any more wars in the world?
  • Would I like to have abundance in my life?
  • Would I like to have joy, love?

Just think it through … because this is the time when we can ‘make it so’ … like they say on “Star Trek.”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

4D, 5D, appreciation, co-creating reality, desire and thought, dreams, emotions, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, gratitude, mastery of emotions, negative emotions, astral planes, Second Coming, Christ consciousness, School of Theosophy,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of Theosophy

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/ad8f8-lizardman3.jpg ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

LInk: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

On the Insubstantiality of the V— D— Energies . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 October 2016
Originally titled: “On the Insubstantiality of the V__ D___ Energies”

Dear Ones,

Here is a video that expresses my feeling about the V— D— energies …

Video: “Ghost Soundtrack ♥ I Need yoUr LovE,” by Fatih Kıraç, 22 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AvqkSV2hRVc ..

The hope to attain sexual fulfillment on the astral plane is like the experience of the wife and her husband’s ghost in this video  … insubstantial. It is just a mind game, a way we trick ourselves into believing we have a relationship, when in fact we do not.

When folks get wise to this, they begin to feel that the V— D— telepathic energies, the energies of rolling rape and lust especially experienced in large cities on Friday and Saturday nights, are a burden on their Souls.

Satisfying relationships, whether sexual or just friendly, are physical grounded relationships with other people.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

V— D—, astral desire, astral rape, psychic rape, The Ghost, movie reviews by Alice, ghosts,

Desire Elementals 7: Absorbing and Transforming ‘Trespassing’ Elemental Essence . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the seventh in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about absorbing and transforming elemental essence and/or desire elementals that are repeatedly sent to your energy field by others, and how this affects the senders.

There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The topic of this video is: What to do if other people’s desire elementals simply will not leave you alone. The need for this comes about from someone else having a persistent thought about you … a kind of a ‘brooding’ thought; a constant habit of a thought of a particular kind, to do with the lower triangle, the Lower Mental Body.

Sometimes it is a thought that they are your boyfriend or girlfriend. That thought, repeated over and over again, even without consent from you, results in their desire elemental spending all its time with your desire elemental, in your vicinity … in your energy field.

The thing to do is to notice this extra energy, and the thoughts that it has, and so forth. These thoughts are automatic thoughts, involuntary thoughts, from the other person.

It is important to understand that this desire elemental is composed of elemental essence, which itself is not an individual; it is not ‘individualized’. So absorbing it, and transforming it into the energy signature of your own energy field is not anything bad. It is ok; it is what happens quite a lot, just automatically.

So if it is there in your energy field, it is yours to transform … as I heard once from energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … So, transform the energy, including all the thoughts that are involved, into your own energy signature. Just absorb it into your own elemental essence.

And then what will happen to the other person who has, in a sense, lost their desire elemental? From the astral atmosphere, other astral matter, other elemental essence, will go and take its place. They will not be without.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The setting: someone else has a persistent, brooding thought about you, a habit of thought to do with the Lower Mental Body
  • The result: Their desire elemental spends all its time in your vicinity, in your energy field
  • Desire elementals are composed of elemental essence; they are not ‘individuals’; thus, absorbing this ‘trespassing’ elemental essence and transforming it to the energy of your field is not a sin, not a bad thing
  • “If it’s in your energy field, it’s yours to transform!” This I heard long ago from noted Duality energy trainer Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ..
  • To the other person, the sender, will naturally accrue elemental essence from the astral plane, and so whatever astral matter they have lost through your transformation within your own energy field, will be just naturally replaced by elemental essence local to their energy field

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, Lower Mental Body, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, mental unity, habits, lower triangle, brooding, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice, nature, photos by Alice,

What Happens in the Afterlife . and the Purpose of Purgatory and Hell . by C.W. Leadbeater

Published on 27 July 2016

  • LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH
  • THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE
  • WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life
    • The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane
  • THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING
  • DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.” (1)

THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body.

“Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture.” (1)

WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa [the “desire body”, seat of animal desires and passions – Wikipedia] will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, [beings in the Kâmalokic areas of the astral plane haven’t yet shaken free of desire (Kâma). In the Catholic Church this, the ‘edge of Hell’, is termed ‘Limbus’ or ‘Limbo’ (2) –Alice].  or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka. This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life

“Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission.'” [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers: but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41] through all degrees down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him, and of course the position after death varies accordingly.” (3)

THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

“It should be noted that this class, as well as the shades and the vitalized shells, are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance.

“A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” (3)

The above were excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

(2) “In the theology of the Catholic Church, Limbo (Latin limbus, edge or boundary, referring to the “edge” of Hell) is a speculative idea about the afterlife condition of those who die in original sin without being assigned to the Hell of the Damned .” … from Link: “Limbo” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbo … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(3) from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

C.W. Leadbeater, suicide, purgatory, purpose of purgatory, hell, heaven, afterlife, sensualists, drunkards,  kamaloka, limbo, limbus, Kâmarûpa, desire body, Theosophy, life after death, astral realm, astral world, sin, vice, cruelty,

Desire . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 July 2016

  • ON PASSING INTO THE ASTRAL PLANE WHILE IN BODY
  • ON THE INTERPLAY OF DESIRE AND THOUGHT IN EARTHLY LIFE
  • HOW NEGATIVE EMOTIONS CAUSE OFF-KILTER CO-CREATION OF REALITY
  • HOW POSITIVE EMOTIONS AND BREATH TECHNIQUES ALLOW US TO NAVIGATE THE ASTRAL PLANES
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

Here is more on the nature and importance of desire (which is the function of the astral body) in transitioning through the fourth dimension (i.e., the astral plane) and coming into our true power as human beings in the fifth dimension.

ON PASSING INTO THE ASTRAL PLANE WHILE IN BODY

We human beings here on Earth are passing from the physical and lower mental realms into a deeper understanding of the astral realms. So, what does this mean, and what is the lesson in it for us? Knowing more about the astral body helps us understand our journey at this moment.

ON THE INTERPLAY OF DESIRE AND THOUGHT IN EARTHLY LIFE

The astral body has to do with desire. Another name for desire is the word kâma, which was used in ancient India. As stated by Annie Besant …

Kâma includes the whole group of ‘Feelings,’ and might be described as our passional and emotional nature. All animal needs, such as hunger, thirst, sexual desire, come under it; all passions, such as love (in its lower sense), hatred, envy, jealousy. It is the desire for sentient existence, for experience of material joys,– ‘the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, the pride of life.’ This Principle is the most material in our nature, it is the one that binds us fast to earthly life ….” –from Link: “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, pp 18-19 … http://blavatskyarchives.com/theosophypdfs/besant_the_seven_principles_of_man_1892.pdf … This work is in the public domain in the United States

So, as we human beings are journeying into a deeper understanding and Awareness of the astral plane, we are, in fact, encountering those emotions.

“United to the lower part of manas [thought] as Kâma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence… Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense….” –from Link: “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, p 19 … http://blavatskyarchives.com/theosophypdfs/besant_the_seven_principles_of_man_1892.pdf … This work is in the public domain in the United States

The quality of desire is knit together with the quality of mind in a human being. Typically, in men, you will find a greater ratio of manas or ‘mind’ in this balance. Typically, in women, you will find a greater ratio of kâma, or desire. The two together create the emotional Awareness of human beings, without which we would never accomplish anything in the world.

We could sit and think all day long …

Thinker

Image: “The Thinker,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “The Thinker,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 July 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

… but without desire, nothing would ever come forth into reality.

HOW NEGATIVE EMOTIONS CAUSE OFF-KILTER CO-CREATION OF REALITY

Now, one definition of the fifth dimension is that we will all realize our innate ability, as Eternal Souls, to become co-creators of reality. In the astral plane that we are engaging in right now and becoming aware of, that quality of co-creation exists.

But because it is only semi-aware … because the Awareness is stifled by negative kilter of the emotions: lust, rage or anger, greed, attachment to the senses, and pride or conceit … kaam, krodh, lobh, moh, ahankar, as they say in India, these negatively tilted, or skewed renditions of the basic fabric of space and time, which is Love and Light … this slight negative kilter creates a kind of unawareness in us, because true Awareness is of love and Light.

So when we engage in these emotions, we become relatively unaware, and consequently, the reality that we create is an untrue, off-kilter version of what is. This astral world expresses itself, in the Christian ethos, the Christian tradition, as a gradation of Light, from hellworlds, through purgatory, on into the light of heaven.

Why is there this difference? Because a being, as it begins to realize what it truly is, rises in vibration in the fourth dimension … from the depths of the hellworlds to the highest regions of heaven.

How does it do this? Through the emotions.

HOW POSITIVE EMOTIONS AND BREATH TECHNIQUES ALLOW US TO NAVIGATE THE ASTRAL PLANES

Tom Kenyon (1) wrote, years ago, channeling the Hathors, in the Hathor Archives, that simple emotions such as appreciation and gratitude would be what saved us through this process … what saved us from the nightmare realms of the fourth dimension. And I agree to that.

Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … who is his student, also mentions this … that gratitude is the thing we need. It is what gets you through the fourth dimension with ease and grace. And I agree completely with all of that. We can overcome the negative twist of our emotions by simply thinking about gratitude.

One of the things that prevent us from expressing positive emotions is the feeling that we are not safe. Matt Kahn has done quite an interesting video on this a while ago …

Link: “Finding Safety – Matt Kahn,” by Matt Kahn All for Love, 14 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bDFzisJBEb8 ..

… about how we can feel safe. His notion about that is that, for every unsafe emotion that we experience, such as jealousy for example … what we can say, if I understand him correctly, is: I feel safe to be aware that I feel jealous at this moment.

We could use this same technique for everything we feel. If we feel angry, enraged … whatever it is, we could say: I feel safe to be aware that I feel angry at this moment.

By placing this positive tilt on the negative emotion, we can come through this with grace and ease. We can come through this well.

Matt Kahn has also spoken a while back about getting through this process ‘one breath at a time’. By becoming aware of our breathing, we can overcome the negative emotions.

CONCLUSION

From this discussion, I would like to conclude with these two points …

One is that desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. It is a little like this: If you imagine that a thought is a car, then desire is like the gasoline that allows the car to go to the place we have in mind. In the same way, if we have a thought about co-creating the new reality, desire is the power that expresses this thought as physical reality. So desire in itself is not a bad thing. It is a necessary thing for us as co-creators of reality.

And on the other hand, Awareness of negative desire is essential to this process that we are going through now, because without it, we cannot rise to the fifth dimension, which is defined as a state of supreme joy and love and Light. In order for that emotional state to happen, we have to become aware of when we are not feeling that way. And so, to create the true reality, we have to overcome desires that are not true.

That is my thought. Everyone, take care! Till later,

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more on the importance of the emotions of appreciation and gratitude during Ascension, see Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … especially see Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon,” 22 August 2011 … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire, sin, astral plane, co-creation of reality,  fifth dimension, fourth dimension, heaven, hell, purgatory, 4D, 5D, astral body, awareness, kama-manas, Matt Kahn, negative emotions, Peggy Black, positive emotions, pranayam, space and time, Tom Kenyon, true awareness, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,

Astral Sexual Feelings . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 16 May 2016; published on 26 and 27 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane
    • As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions
    • The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras Are Filled with Emotions
    • How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas
    • How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • The First Chakra
      • The Second Chakra
    • Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung
    • Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls
    • Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras
    • The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream
    • The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream
    • The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire
    • For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast
    • On The State of Half-Wakefulness
      • The Breast Stroke
      • That Cranky Wakeup Feeling
    • The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness
      • Channeling the Sex Drive
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the process of Awakening to the fourth dimension, the vividness of sexual emotions felt on the astral plane, training of the desire elemental, and integration of the physical body with the astral body, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body.

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane

This is about the nature of sexual feelings on the astral plane. As you may know, if you are a student of Arthur E. Powell’s compilations of the School of Theosophy texts, the astral plane is a medium though which our astral matter can sense emotions much more directly than can we in our physical form. The result of that is, that emotions found on the astral plane are very vivid, strikingly vivid compared to anything that is experienced while in form and feeling form.

As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions

So when people begin to expand into the astral plane, during this process of the Awakening, one of the first things that happens is they become semi-somnambulantly aware of the passions of the astral plane, principal among which is sexuality.

The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras are Filled with Emotions 

Now in the lower triangle, the energies of the lowest three astral chakras … up to the navel point, in the old-style chakric numbering system, are mostly emotion, and very little thought. So the thought forms of the lowest three chakras in the astral plane are mainly what they call kama, rather than manas.

How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas

As you may know, thought forms are made of an emotional component, or kama, and an intellectual or ‘thought’ component, so they are known as kama manas. But depending on the chakra, there are varying proportions of kama and manas in the thought form.

Now in the very lowest chakras, it is mostly emotion … kama. And in the very highest chakras, it is mostly pure thought … manas. Down in the lower chakras … the second chakra, for instance … the gears go pretty slowly. The wheel turns pretty slowly down there, and that lets the relative largeness of intense feelings of sexuality penetrate that chakra.

How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Further, the more sensuous and the less sentient thought forms are, the more they connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

The first chakra … fear of death, desire to survive, desire to ground to Earth … is the most connected to the unconscious thought cloud of the world … what some call the collective subconscious mind or the collective unconscious mind of humankind.

The second chakra is very close to that in lack of sentience, in lack of ‘individualization’, as Powell termed it. Now the word ‘individualization’ is different from the word ‘individuation’.

Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung

According to Carl Jung (1), “Individuation is a process of transformation whereby the personal and collective unconscious are brought into consciousness (e.g., by means of dreams, active imagination, or free association) to be assimilated into the whole personality. It is a completely natural process necessary for the integration of the psyche.[5]Individuation has a holistic healing effect on the person, both mentally and physically.[5]” — from Link: “Individuation,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Individuation … Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License .. 

Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls

Getting back on topic: The word ‘individuation’, as used in psychological therapy. is different in meaning from the word ‘individualization’.

‘Individualization’ is a word from the esoteric texts that means you are fully differentiated from other human beings. You are not like the nature spirits (which are mostly in the astral realm, I think) and the beasts and animals on Earth (which are physical), in that both nature spirits and physical animals have group Souls.

So the Soul of the fully individualized human being consciously knows and is spiritually adept at the understanding that it exists separate from all other human beings … in relationship with, in alignment with, and in harmony with the Will, the Heart, and the Mind of God.

Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras

But when a person is striving towards that understanding, there is some degree of lack of individualization in their first three chakras … what is known as the ‘gut brain’ sometimes, the ‘lower triangle’ in yoga, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ in the School of Theosophy.

As mentioned above, the more sensuous, and the less sentient, thought forms are, the more they connect with the unconscious thought cloud of the world (also called the collective subconscious or collective unconscious).

The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream

How this lack of individualization, or greater admixture of kama in the lower chakras manifests, as we begin the Awakening process is as a waking dream, or something that we experience over and over again in the dreamtime realm as we sleep, and finally wake up one day and catch just the tail end of what is going on. And from that point on, we start to understand that we have been logging onto the desires of all the other humans in the world, and also perhaps of ghosts and nature spirits on the astral plane.

The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream

In our hearts, as we lie dreaming, we may feel chastely bonded to one other human being; that is the mental pedestal that allows us to dream of sexuality … this bonding with one other person.

The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire

But in the gut brain, what is really happening is a little like stirring soup … there are thought forms, especially emotional thought forms, from many different people, joining in serendipitously, at the same time, in this cooking of the soup or stew of each person’s sexual desire. So the first thing to do is to wake up to this … to wake up to the collective nature of that desire.

For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast

And then if our intention is to be a noble human being, and a great yogi, and a wonderful spiritual adept, then the next thing to do is to train our ‘desire elemental’ … the being that directs the activity of the lower three chakras … which has somewhat a mind of its own, according to Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

… which can go off on its own direction, if it is not carefully nurtured, told that it is loved, and trained to do what the Higher Mind and the Spirit want it to do here on Earth: What we want to accomplish as Souls. What our Soul mission is here on Earth.

On The State of Half-Wakefulness

So in the ideal situation, for the awakened person, the desire elemental does the bidding of the Higher Mental Body and of spirit. It is relatively easy to undertake this step. But it is a very difficult process of awakening a little, falling back to sleep, awakening a little, falling back to sleep, and so on, for years and years, before we reach the determination to do that training.

The Breast Stroke. When I see people slowly waking up … which is happening all over Earth today … it reminds me a little of people doing the breast stroke. Part of the breast stroke involves reaching up for a big gulp of air. That is like waking up for a moment. The next instant your head is under water. That is like falling back asleep for a minute. And over and over again, during this Awakening process, and every Awakening process, our Souls do that.

That Cranky Wakeup Feeling. And I would say too that Awakening is … like my cat when I wake her up and she wants to be napping … if I touch her just a little bit when she is sound asleep, she gets a very cranky look on her face. And people do that too, I think. If they are shaken or awoken just a little bit, before they are ready to be awoken, they do that too.

So there is a certain amount of slight crankiness. And there is also this repetitive process. Actually, it is not easy for any of us, even though we have all volunteered … and in many cases, done all this once before.

The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness

And so, being more awake, there comes a stage when you flip over on your back, and then you are doing the back stroke. And your head is always above water, and you are always awake. You might get a little water splashed on your head during the process … you might be slightly asleep … and you might have to shake your head to get the water off.

Channeling the Sex Drive. But in general, there comes a point where you know about the sexual drive. And you are able to channel that drive for co-creation of the New Reality … and not just for the tumblings of the tide of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Conclusion

I am talking about this because, right now, there are a lot of people waking up to that. So I thought I would offer what has happened to me in the last 16 years, in hopes that your path will be easier than mine was.

I would add: At the moment that individualization begins to step forth as a goal for our Souls … at that precise moment of Awakening … there comes a great longing to return to the unconscious state with regard to sexuality.

I understand…. I remember that great longing. I would offer that what awaits us is far more wonderful than that. But I would validate that it is very difficult to set that aside. So, God’s blessing to all of you on that.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

DSC03584

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Note that I have broken this footnote out into a standalone blog … Link: “On Carl Jung,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dL5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, fourth dimension, astral sexual emotions, desire elemental, subtle bodies, unity, Carl Jung, individuation, individualization, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, Collective Unconscious, chakras, lower triangle, kama, manas, co-creation of reality, Theosophy, thought forms, unconscious thought cloud of the world, gut brain, sacred sexuality, chastity, first chakra, second chakra, group Soul, Soul, nature spirits, aligning with God, ghosts, desire, Cosmic Mind, photo by Alice,

Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 May 2016, revised

  • ON EXPANDING INTO THE HELLWORLDS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE WHILE IN PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON CHOOSING AMONG ALTERNATE REALITIES
  • ON MULTIDIMING AND MULTITIMING
  • ON MERGING DIMENSIONS AND TIMELINES
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES
    • The astral story about men who want to have intercourse, but have no sex organs
    • “My life has no quality”
    • “You have no personality”
    • “You are one big ego”
    • The astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • FORGIVENESS IS THE KEY TO THE EXIT DOOR FROM THE HELLWORLDS
  • REPEATING ASTRAL PHRASES AS A FEATURE OF OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

Dear Ones,

ON EXPANDING INTO THE HELLWORLDS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE WHILE IN PHYSICAL FORM

The astral stories I have been hearing lately bear some striking resemblances to hellworld scenes …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965especially, see “Chapter XIV. The After-Death Life: Particulars,” and “Chapter XV. The After-Death Life: Special Cases.”

… and would make sense, since we are expanding from the physical into the astral plane as the Awakening process continues.

Thus, with our clair senses we are encountering the hellworld scenes that are clearing off Earth. It is almost like we are bumping into careening screen sets, or actors who are performing flying skits are swooping by.

Knowing that this is so is quite a big relief … there is nothing that needs to be changed about this unhappy energy, and no need to be concerned about it … it is simply leaving … clearing off Earth. All we need do is give it our blessing and wave farewell.

ON CHOOSING AMONG ALTERNATE REALITIES

There are other ways of looking at this … for instance, one might visualize Tom Kenyon’s “Sphere of All Possibilities” …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon,” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

As he says, we make a choice of one possibility. When we choose that possibility, we move into Awareness of this wished-for reality.

But what about the other possibilities? My feeling is, each of these possibilities spins off into an alternate reality. This was a handy way to construct the third dimension in order for Free Will to be granted us.

Until the Awakening, when we wished for a new possibility, we might fall into one of our concurrently running alternate realities. Or we might create a new one. I could be wrong about this, but it seems to me that both choices existed before the Awakening … that of picking up a previously spun-off possibility, as well as that of creating a new one. There is also the trick of pulling time forward or back … of flowing our Awareness into the future or back into the past.

ON MULTIDIMING AND MULTITIMING

When a non-selected possibility is spun off, it exists as one of our many time-space continuums, but does not exist in our Awareness …. unless we multidime (experience multiple dimensions or ‘multidimensionality’) or multitime (experience multiple timelines or ‘multitemporality’).

Multidiming and multitiming are to hold several alternate realities in our Awareness at the same time, either with regard to alternate dimensions or with regard to alternate timelines. This is a choice being taken more and more by humankind as the Awakening unfolds.

ON MERGING DIMENSIONS AND TIMELINES

When we hold several realities in our Awareness simultaneously, then the reality with lesser Light merges into the reality with greater Light. Which is what could be conceived as happening with the hellworlds right now … we could envision that we are clair-witnessing these negatively aspected alternate astral realities, and allowing them to merge with our positively aspected Awareness reality.

AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES

Here are a few of the skits that I found upsetting before I got a clear notion that hellworlds are drifting by and clearing, and which I am not bothered by now …

The astral story about men who want to have intercourse, but have no sex organs

There is a very clear parallel’s with C.W. Leadbeater’s letters “Life after Death” …

Link: “Life after Death,” by C.W. Leadbeater, 1912, pp 21-23 … http://www.anandgholap.net/Life_After_Death-CWL.htm ..

… and C.W. Leadbeater’s “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena” …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena” by C.W. Leadbeater, 1895, pp 38-40 … http://blavatskyarchives.com/theosophypdfs/leadbeater_the_astral_plane_its_scenery_inhabitants_1895.pdf ..

… which describe that people who are profligate while in body, and who then pass on to the astral plane, continue to have the craving for a very sensual, sexual life, but are unable to satisfy the craving on the astral plane.

They can gather round houses of ill repute, with a savage longing fueled by the samskara of sensual desire developed during Earthly life. At such places they can see people engaged in the act of sex, but they themselves cannot participate. They can pack together enough astral matter almost to be felt by couples so engaged. But they themselves cannot perform this act …

“My life has no quality”

I hear this so frequently in the clair stories. Could this be a purgatory scene floating by … the choice of someone to avoid joy in the moment?

“You have no personality”

I hear this too. Is this a hellworld scene in which we feel we are judged for seeking enlightenment, for rising above personality to the plane of the Divine?

“You are one big ego”

Is this a hellworld scene in which we hear, over and over again, someone else’s demand that we kowtow to them? Someone else’s demand that we may not live our truth, with high self-esteem and a feeling of self-worth, as this may be judged egoic by others?

The astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money

The astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money, also bear remarkable parallels to hellworld scenes. As do the astral stories about how we will be shunned if we speak our mind, or our website will be shut down, and so on.

For there is no United States Constitution in the hellworlds. No private property.  And no freedom of speech. Astral bodies flit hither and thither, without regard to any property lines. We might find 10 astral bodies of complete strangers in our meditation room or our church at any time. There is, in fact, no geography at all on the astral plane. A simple thought takes us wherever we want to be.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy

The same goes for privacy of speech … if we want to hear what someone else is saying, all we have to do is place that intention. So there is no privacy of speech on the astral plane. There are no secrets. Disclosure is perfect … all our most private ‘stuff’ is now placed before the public view.

FORGIVENESS IS THE KEY TO THE EXIT DOOR FROM THE HELLWORLDS

But the question is, what will become of it … will we stand with Christ and forgive everyone on Earth of every secret they may have? Or will we condemn them and punish them, bind ourselves up in karma with them, and so delay the clearing of their hellworld scenes, as well as our own? The choice is ours.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

REPEATING ASTRAL PHRASES AS A FEATURE OF OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

I later came across an understanding that some of the above phrases attach to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal organisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race 

More on this topic of commensal microorganisms and repeating subconscious or astral phrases here … Link: “Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal Organisms,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dKN ..

–Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2019

…………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral world, fourth dimension, third dimension, hellworlds, alternate worlds, timelines, dimensions, free will, freedom of speech, U.S. Constitution, self-worth, purgatory, joy, enlightenment, sexuality, sensuality, unsatisfied desire, private property, forgiveness, profligacy, privacy, disclosure, samskaras, astral matter, despair, karma, malware, timeline loops, timeline merges, timeline splits, timeline rollbacks, multidimensionality, multitemporality, multidiming, multitiming, astral stories, ED, erectile dysfunction, male potency, genital mutilation, castration, desire, self-esteem, ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race,

Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2016

  • WHAT IS PERSONALITY?
  • THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’
  • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? … WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
  • WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?
    • Social Mores
    • Inhibition of the Sex Drive
    • Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition
    • On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body
    • The Master Plan
    • The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’
    • Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’
    • Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’
  • AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY
  • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
    • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
    • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
    • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
      • Karma
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
      • Crime Makeover
      • Lifestyle
      • Samskaras
    • Current Lifetime Sexual Practices
    • Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?
    • Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime
    • Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?
  • CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to an antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described herein and in the two links below…

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is some information on the differences between normal socialized people and antisocial personalities … people who are disposed to mind control, satyriasis, serial killing, rape, torture, genital mutilation, and cannibalism … what Arthur E. Powell terms actions of ‘the utmost depravity’.

WHAT IS PERSONALITY?

The Lower Mental Body is the ‘gut brain’ a human being; this is the mental body through which we think of and carry out our everyday activities. It creates our routine, everyday, mundane thoughts. Personality is the part of the Lower Mental Body that expresses the EMF tangles (the karma) incurred during past incarnations. Yet personality itself is not carried from incarnation to incarnation. Each incarnation exhibits a new personality, and often a different gender, race, or nationality.

Nevertheless, in a unique way, the personality of our current incarnation expresses the EMF tangles incurred during past incarnations. How can this be? My feeling is, with help from our guardian angels, at the moment of swooshing down into human form, we choose to work on a certain subset of EMF tangles, and this subset presents itself to the world as our incarnational personality.

THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’

From time to time, on the clairaudient plane, I have heard this term spoken: You have no personality! …What does this mean? I feel this is a projection from the clair speaker; I gather from this that people sometimes have their personality ‘walled up’ inside their heads, or some other part of their body.

Through empathic telepathy, I have experienced the sound of the ‘walled up’ personality of others as a tiny, tinny, clairaudiently heard voice localized to the top left side of the head; spherically encapsulated, the diameter of the sphere being about one inch. On occasion, I have heard this voice called, by the person with the encapsulation, ‘Tinkerbell’, as if it were a separate person.

From analysis of clairaudient and clairvoyant experiences I have had, I associate this walling up of the personality with the behavior of the antisocial ‘personality’. If this is true, then the latter term must be a misnomer, for the antisocial ‘personality’ is not expressing, in daily behavior, a personality, but actually a lack thereof.

The antisocial ‘personality’ can study personalities of other people, and mimic them. To the neutral observer he can appear to morph from one personality to a completely different personality in a fraction of a second. But his true personality, that which he came to Earth with, is locked away inside his head due to severe, and often multiple instances of, early childhood trauma.

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below).

WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?

What is directing the play of a person’s life, when personality is walled up inside the mind? What causes satyriasis, repeated serial killings, serial rape, child molestation, acts of sexual mutilation on oneself and others, and cannibalism?

Social Mores

The personality, which in most people directs the play of their lives, with the touchstone of social mores and inculcated moral strictures, in this unusual sort of person is walled up. Neither social mores nor moral strictures find expression in the activities of this person in the physical world.

Inhibition of the Sex Drive

In normal daily activities, he does not feel the sex drive at all; all feelings of sexuality are bound down by the fear and rage associated with the early childhood trauma. Yet sexuality exists in his emotional body,  in his second chakra energy … admixed with the negative emotions of the early experiences. And so, expression of sexuality during his maturity will involve acting out this admixture of sexual desire. fear, and rage.

Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition

Further, for the chains of repressed desire to be broken, what must happen is that the ‘desire elemental’, as an expression or personification of his subconscious mind, must take over the man’s volition. In other words, the desire elemental assumes command of the physical body, which is in normal instances the barque or boat of the Soul, and the expression, through the Higher Mental Mind, of the Soul’s desire to attain wisdom through incarnational experiences. In this instance, though, the desire elemental overthrows mind and Soul’s yearning, and grasps the helm of volition.

On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body

All people have desire elementals, which have a ‘mind’ of their own, though the workings of this ‘mind’ are of a much lower order than that of the Lower Mental Body, which in itself consists of matter of a much lower order than that of the Higher Mental Body (which conceives abstract qualities and is capable of philosophical thought). So there is a hierarchy of mental matter … from lowest and most coarse mental matter to highest and most refined, within the arena of physical form (and not including the unconscious and superconscious minds, which may be conceived as being ‘beneath one’s feet’ and ‘above one’s head’, respectively. This hierarchy of mental matter within the arena of physical form is …

  • Desire Elemental,
  • Lower Mental Body (aka Inner Child, Gut Brain, Lower Triangle), and
  • Higher Mental Body

The coarsest mental matter, that of the desire elemental, is found in every human being. It has a fundamental will of its own, a will to stay on Earth, and to express itself through Earthly form. It has a longing for, and delight in, physicality.

Most people’s desire elementals express their feelings related to being anchored on Earth …

  • Wanting to stay alive and be safe,
  • Desire for sexual intercourse, and
  • The will to make one’s mark in the world.

However, when the lower chakras … the first, second and third chakras … are tangled up with dark, negative emotions. as is the case with the antisocial ‘personality’, the desire elemental expresses itself differently in the world.

  • Of course, it wants to stay alive and be safe. But also, it desires mightily, and takes great delight in killing.
  • Of course, it desires sexual intercourse. But it acts out sexual scenarios associated with pain, rape, torture, and murder.
  • Of course, it wants to make its mark in the world, but without the restrictive notion of personality, it thinks it is the world. Everyone else’s mind is just a part of its own mind. The desire elemental of such a person, unrestricted by the notion of personality, thinks it will take over everyone in the world. It will mind control or hypnotize them into submission.

The Master Plan

The desire elemental of such a person has a ‘master plan’ …

  • It will kill all the ‘bad parts’ of its mind (that is, the minds of the people who cannot be mind controlled).
  • All the people that it can mind control, are but ‘good parts’ of itself … not ‘other’ people per se.
  • The desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ conceives itself as being all people; there is no thought or act or desire of any person that is not its own thought, act and desire.
  • It has not the use of that mental wall against the world … that notion of egoic boundary that we term ‘personality’ in the typical sense of the word … through which it views ‘the world’ as separate from itself. Perhaps, as noted at the beginning of this article, that personality  is somehow walled up, or repressed, somewhere in its physical form. In that case, we might imagine that there is a ‘wall’ of personality, but the ‘walling off’ occurs within the person, rather than against other people (as other people are not conceived of as existing).

The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’

When someone is perceived by the antisocial ‘personality’ as a ‘bad part’, then the attention of the antisocial ‘personality’ will be raptly entwined with that of the ‘bad part’. That is to say, both the Lower Mental Mind (sans what is generally termed ‘personality’) and the desire elemental (which is a vivified expression of the subconscious mind). The reason for this is that the ‘bad part’ negates the antisocial personality’s world view, that he is the only sentient being on planet. Here, clearly, is not a person with a different point of view, but a ‘bad part’ of his own self that must be whipped into line.

To this end, invariably possessed of remarkable mind control ability, the antisocial ‘personality’ will utilized the minds (what I sometimes term the ‘mini-noospheres) of family and friends that he can mind control … and whom he terms ‘good parts’ of himself … in an all-out, 24/7 attempt at mind control of the ‘bad part’.

  • If this can be accomplished, it will reinforce the world view cobbled out in a state of post-traumatic stress during early childhood.
  • Further, it will eliminate the threat of societal retribution for acts the antisocial ‘personality’ knows are considered socially unacceptable. There will be no one who knows of his misdeeds, and so no one will report him to the authorities. (1)

Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’

The intuitive person cast in the role of  a ‘bad part’ will experience this 24/7 telepathic assault as astral stories, produced by the antisocial ‘personality’, his mind-controlled ‘good parts’ being the actors in the stories.

The actors will play many parts; the producer (the antisocial ‘personality’) will stay in hiding or pretend to be every friend or acquaintance of whom the ‘bad part’ thinks. The energy signature of the astral stories will carry the emotional wounding of the antisocial ‘personality’; in this case, fear, rage, desire for sex, desire to kill, and desire to take over the mind of the ‘bad part’.

Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’

Further, the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ will attempt over and over again to rape the desire elemental of the ‘bad part’. If you find yourself cast in the role of a ‘bad part’ by an antisocial ‘personality’, then in a gentle, kindly astral voice, say to his visiting desire elemental …

Go back home!
You are you!

Simple though it is, this instruction appears to work quite well, and instantly. Could this be because it teaches the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ to understand that it belongs to one person only, and that person is not everyone, but only one individual human being? This, I feel, is the beginning of a return to the concept of a boundary or barrier of self, a notion of personality as ‘I’ in relation to many ‘others’; the beginning of creation of a more workable world view.

AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY

The hidden inner child is depicted in this drawing as hiding in a man’s chest. From my own clair hearing, it seems that the inner child might be hidden in the head as well as in the heart … or maybe elsewhere in the body:

Link: Inner child … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/45668-received_10153133118227993.jpeg ..

I have tried, on the psychic plane, to awaken the walled-up personality of another person. My method (since I deal with the astral plane, the Lower Mental Body, and the physical plane) is to release the entities that bind down the personality; these are what in many religions are referred to as devils or demons, but which unfortunately go unrecognized, and hence undealt-with by the modern healing arts of psychology and psychiatry.

The technique I use is to ‘free the demons’ … See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism … This is done clairaudiently. One visualizes the person to be healed, and speaks to the enchaining astral entities …

You are free!
Go where you will!

There is an immediate release of the other person’s psychic bonds of repression. Then the personality awakens to the atrocities that the desire elemental, while in sole possession of the human’s body, has committed. The personality, which retains the seeds of conscience, recoils in horror. And so, once more it is walled off: the door is slammed shut.

I do not know what to say or do about this. Perhaps, with time, the answer will be given us.

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

Samskaras. Without a functional penis, one cannot rape. However, he would retain the samskara of rape. Hopefully this would be slowly dwindling, through, for instance, the experience of rape and pain at the hands of the father in early childhood. In later life, through experiences of rectal intercourse performed by other people on one’s person, one might begin to come to an understanding of the physical unpleasantness he has conveyed through rape in past lifetimes. In other words, through agreement just before incarnation, the antisocial ‘personality’ might be striving, in this lifetime, to understand the suffering he has caused other people in past lifetimes.

There remain to be contended with, very strong samskaras of genital mutilation, rape, and killing. These have become quite pronounced due to the prior lifetime experiences of same.  In the current lifetime, many avenues of expressing these samskaras remain available.

The challenge to the Soul would be to exercise these samskaras as infrequently as possible. Because of the density of past life experiences, one might expect to find in this lifetime sexual expression of the accumulated samskaras in ways such as these …

Current Lifetime Sexual Practices

In the current lifetime, his sexual needs are expressed through satyric sadomasochistic behavior, including …

  • rectal intercourse with men in his group  (sometimes involving killing them physically, and sometimes not)
  • oral sex by women in the group
  • extending sexual favors to people he might feel threaten his antisocial activities; or arranging such to be conferred
  • long-drawn-out (in terms of months) sexual torture and killing of adolescent boys
  • sexual penetration of both men and women with a foreign object (such as, for instance, a prophylactic with a razor or scissors insert).
  • rectal intercourse with non-group homosexual sex workers, after which he turns and slashes their throats with a razor
  • genital mutilation and murder of homeless men

Because of the early cobbled-together world view, after the traumatic early childhood events, this issue manifests in the current lifetime …

  • Giving no thought to whether satyric practices spread sexual diseases, even life-threatening social diseases. If he should have such a disease, then why should not everyone? Everyone is no one but him … everyone else is just a part of him. So how could it matter, whether or not he causes their death, in whichever way he chooses? Thus he has transmitted HIV to many of the people in the group of which he is the leader.

Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?

As to why the sexual partners are mostly male in this lifetime, rather than female as in the Nazi lifetime … perhaps there was a change of gender preference because of the early childhood trauma in the current lifetime?

I have heard such a presumed antisocial ‘personality’ express, on the clairaudient plane, that men are tougher than women, and so he prefers to have sex with them. I gather this means that he desires women, and then kills them, too quickly. He would prefer to keep a woman as a titular ‘wife’ … to keep his house, cook his meals, and act as an alter ego mind-controlled sub-persona … and so he has turned to men for sexual expression.

Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime

Men can defend themselves, so those he chooses as friends have a chance to stay alive should he feel a sexual urge toward them. He nevertheless can satisfy his desire to kill by sacrificing people marginalized by society … which is to say, he will choose as victims …

  • Homosexual men
  • Homeless men
  • Male children … for example, picking them up while in disguise during Halloween … or posing as a woman and picking them up … or mind-controlling a member of his group into doing this

The presumption is that socially unacceptable acts performed on marginalized or disempowered members of society will pass under the public ‘radar’. This follows on the Nazi lifetime, in which he followed a Master Plan to eliminate undesirable groups of people from his national gene stock.

Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?

As to the issue of cannibalism, I can find no reason for it among his putative past lifetimes; only the traumatic loss of the mother in this lifetime, as described above.

In a dreamtime analysis of this Soul’s past lifetimes there are, no doubt about it, many lifetimes that I have missed out on entirely. I feel it may be that incarnations in which the most Soul wounding occurs are those that present themselves to the view of a person clairly gifted. This, I feel, is because it is the karma of these traumatic lifetimes that the Soul is attempting to resolve in the current lifetime.

CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Well, this is all just clair intel … pieced together from many different strands of misqualified energy I have encountered in the astral and mental realms, in what I call elsewhere ‘astral stories’. Thus it most likely includes energy strands from many different human lives, perhaps experiences taking place in the real world, but just a likely only memories of past events. Though my presentation is from the astral realm, I hope it will be of service toward the Soul healing and psychological rehabilitation of people with this kind of karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY

For those readers who found this topic a bit over the top, here are two attempts at a lighthearted approach to the issue of cannibalism in the world today. I myself found the issue too too, until I was able to lighten up through humor …

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

LInk: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient . by Robert Waska, Ph.D.,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, revised and reposted from 10 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read elsewhere that antisocial ‘personalities’ recognize they are running counter to the way most people feel life should be lived; but they consider social rules silly … a nuisance to be avoided.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, reincarnation, karma, Soul wounding, personality, serial killer, antisocial personality, desire elemental, genital mutilation, rape, murder, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, acting out, desire elementals, demonic realm, mind control, lower triangle, clair senses, anger, fear, desire, exorcism, grouping, karma, incarnations, unconscious mind, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personalities, loss, lost children of the Soul, sadomasochism, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, societal expectations, Soul wounding, soul purpose, ego, psychic rape, torture, catastrophic childhood experiences, angelic realm, You have no personality, Tinkerbell, second chakra, sexual chakra, sexuality, thought forms, good parts, bad parts, emotional body, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, post-traumatic stress disorder, repressed memories, conscience, Hitler, Prophet Elijah, King David, circumcision, subconscious symbolism, euthanasia, abortion, cannibalism, nurturing, abundance, crime makeover, rectal intercourse, one-upmanship, HIV, leadership, power over, marginalized people, homosexuals, homeless, sex with children, Wild West,

The Ascension Process: Crossing Over to Awareness of the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 April 2016, revised
Previously titled: The Impending Astral Crossover

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • Astral Matter
    • Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental
    • My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental
    • Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body
  • CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE
  • CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS
    • Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing
  • HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
    • Christ’s Life
    • Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark
    • Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline
  • THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE
  • THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • MALE MENTAL FILTERS
    • Manhood Mental Filter
    • Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter
      • How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’?
    • Global Awakening Mental Filter
  • MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY
  • MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?
  • DISCLOSURE
    • Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness
    • On Loving Our Enemies
    • Christ: On the Light and the Darkness

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

At this moment on Earth, as almost everyone has awakened to the Astral Plane, the fourth dimension, there are ever so many questions flying around in the noosphere. People are wondering why they are hearing the astral chatter, for instance. Why are they suddenly telepathic? How may they feel safe, even though everything they once felt to be true, seems to be slipping away? What is going on, anyway?

The Ascension process, that we are now in the midst of, has caused everything to change on Earth. Another way to put it would be: Because of the 2012 Shift, everything has shifted (and is continuing to shift). Though these are not the End Times, they are times of New Beginning … of coming to many new understandings of who we are and what humankind is in the process of becoming.

Many people in the world today are becoming aware that they are more than mere physical form. They are beginning to develop new sensitivities, new clair abilities, and new understandings of the physical realm and of realms that lie beyond it.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

For instance, many people are beginning to discover our subtle energy form known as the astral body. Their Awareness is beginning to expand from the physical plane into the astral plane.

I intuit that all humankind is crossing through a barrier that for aeons concealed our eyes from the astral realms. Some forerunners of our peoples have already ‘crossed over’ to astral Awareness while still in physical form. Others are crossing that bridge even as you read this blog. And many more will do so in the coming decade.

I have done some research on this crossing over into Awareness of the astral plane that humankind is experiencing, and will try to throw a little light on the topic.

THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

According to the esoteric lore of the School of Theosophy, a person’s astral body consists of ‘astral matter’ and additionally sometimes of a ‘desire elemental’ comprising  ‘elemental essence’, as follows …

Astral Matter

According to the School of Theosophy, of astral matter there are 7 grades, and 7 subgrades within each grade, consisting of energies ranging from coarse to very fine, or of dense to very lacking in density.

The relative coarseness of one’s astral matter determines what one experiences on the astral plane … whether one dwells, for instance, in the hellworlds or the heavenworlds, or in the purgatory worlds that lie between them.

I feel that the density of a person’s astral matter depends on the emotions they choose with their will power to create in their astral body. This, I feel, is the reason why the Ascension teachers unanimously agree on the importance of creating the positive emotions of gratitude, appreciation, joy, peacefulness, and love in one’s life. For the experience of these emotions will allow the astral body to awaken to the heaven worlds, while still in physical form.

Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental

The School of Theosophy describes a ‘desire elemental’ that may, in some cases, vivify the human subtle body known as the emotional body. As a person’s astral body is composed of ‘astral matter’, so the desire elemental’s body is composed of ‘elemental essence’.

Theosophy warns about giving in to the earthy desires of that portion of our astral bodies known as the desire elemental, and suggests carefully training the desire elemental to support one’s Soul purpose during an incarnation.

Let us first consider the concept of the desire elemental in and of itself. I can see reason to believe that there might be such a being, as the popular belief, oft expressed in popular literature, is that the gut has a mind of its own.

Were it to be true that the desire elemental might be an independent being in our gut, then we might look at the pros as well as the cons of the situation.

One might propose that the properly trained desire elemental has very good work to do in service to humankind. Through arousing in us earthly desires, it lifts us up from what might otherwise be utmost despair at the gruelingly painful experiences of the physical life on Earth.

It grounds us, keeps our physical bodies safe, and provides us with emotional exclamation points known as ‘physical orgasm’. The act of orgasm, although celebrated in popular literature, I feel to be unjustifiably deprecated in the spiritual world. For the spiritual adept who wishes to be a benefactor to humankind, I feel this ‘physical’ act to be capable of re-terraforming the astral plane in the swiftest lightning strokes of joy and compassion for all beings everywhere.

We might also surmise that the desire elemental, through its work with the third personal chakra, the navel point energy, gives us the opportunity to co-create with God a plan of action for New Life on New Earth.

My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental

As nearly as I can tell, in my own recent writings the ‘desire elemental’ of the School of Theosophy corresponds to the Lower Mental Body, which speaks to the world telepathically through a portion of the enteric (or ‘intrinsic’) nervous system, the neurons of the colon (which is about 5 feet long, and has an absorptive surface area the size of a tennis court, as I understand).

As the enteric nervous system is a portion of the autonomic nervous system, which is largely unconscious, it would follow that the Lower Mental Body represents a portion of the subconscious and unconscious human mind.

From my own clair experience, I gather that the thoughts and feelings of the Lower Mental Body of a human being are greatly ramped up by the sympathetic reaction of commensal organisms of the colon. As I understand it, these outnumber the human cells of the colon ten to one, and so this ‘ramping up’ effect ought not be underestimated, especially on the telepathic plane.

Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body

You may have heard of the words kama and manas? In the School of Theosophy, kama means ‘desire’ and manas means ‘thought’. I feel that the Lower Mental Body is a combination of kama and manas, of desire (or emotion) and thought. These two (along with the astral body, I feel) create the human personality.

I intuit that, on every level of the astral plane, kama and manas will express as both astral negative scenes and astral positive scenes … scenes from the hellworlds and from the heavenworlds. Until the 2012 Shift, though, it seemed to me that the astral negative had more to do with the lowest three levels of the astral plane and with the Lower Mental Body.

This would make sense, in that the Lower Mental Body is largely subconscious or unconscious in nature; thus subconscious or unconscious repressed, socially unacceptable thoughts might be presumed to gravitate to it.

CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Right now, the Lower Mental Body … the ‘gut brain’ of humankind … is undergoing change due to the Shift that occurred in 2012, and the Ascension process that continues even today. This process will very soon allow most of humankind to sense the Lower Mental Body, which heretofore has ‘flown beneath the radar’ of Awareness, presumably because it has carried the negative emotions each of us has repressed in order to conform to societal expectations.

Our Awareness is expanding into the astral plane, which acts as a bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … the intellect, and the functions of the human brain, such as the capacity for abstract thought, and the discriminative faculty, for instance. Thus, with our Higher Mental Bodies, we are becoming aware of what has heretofore been repressed in our Lower Mental Bodies.

According to Ascension lore, in 2012, the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt has been coming in to Earth. This Light, I feel, is uplifting and transforming the Light of our Sun, which then transmits to new Light to Earth and all her beings through those coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere (especially during Solar Maximums).

When this uplifting and transforming Light touches the energy fields of human beings, the knots and tangles of negativity in their Lower Mental Bodies  begin to untangle, and their Lower Mental Bodies begin to clear.

As the Lower Mental Bodies of humankind comprise a portion of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the collective unconscious of humankind is becoming more and more conscious, and more and more full of the qualities of love, Light, and joy. According to Ascension lore, this transformative effect will continue to occur for the next 2,000 years, as Earth will be bathed in the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt for that length of time.

SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE

It is the ‘binding down’ effect of the act of repression of our socially unacceptable emotions that has until now created the human contribution to the hypnotic, ‘fall-asleep’ quality of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … the collective unconscious and the collective subconscious … and has allowed the interplay of Light and Dark forces and of Light and Dark astral entities, through white and black magic, with our own Lower Mental Bodies, our ‘gut brains’.

I posit that the human subtle body known as the etheric body funnels collective unconscious thoughts from the subtle body known as the astral body into the physical body, where their density causes them to settle mainly in the neurons lining the physical colon. If not cleared, I feel they may create physical disease.

CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

If this be true, then conversely, the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world through the Ascension process will lead to healthier and healthier colons (and to increased health for our commensal organisms of the gut, such as the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon that I have discussed at length in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race …

It is the repressed, unconscious quality of the shadow side of our astral matter till now, that has made of our astral bodies negative aspect what might be thought of in psychology as the Shadow of the Personality. It is the shadow side of our subtle bodies that has caused humankind to spiral down into a state of low consciousness, the nature of which can clearly be surmised through perusal of the mass media.

Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing

I intuit that the nightmare-like astral stories we have been hearing on the astral plane since 2012 are in fact the unconscious shadow plays that have created the misqualified energies circling around and through Earth’s noosphere today.

Through the Incoming Light, each person’s shadow has been changing. Thus in aggregate, the astral stories are becoming lighter and brighter in quality.

HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT

The astral chatter that I have been hearing in the last few years appears to be talk that is going on in the astral negative realm amongst our astral bodies, to do with emotions repressed in the Lower Mental Body, and unbeknownst to our Higher Mental Body. The cause of this gap in consciousness is the ‘shadow’ or negative, nature of the energies of the Lower Mental Body.

Apparently, the two energies … conscious and unconscious … or one might say, positive and negative … innately repel each other. As to why this is, I cannot say, as, in the world of magnetism, positive and negative attract. I surmise there must be some barrier between conscious and unconscious, between positive and negative mental energies; it must be this barrier that prevents the two from joining and clearing.

The very mechanism of repression of emotions lies in the fact that our will creates a barrier between our Higher Mental Body and our Lower Mental Body. The Higher Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that support our social mask. The Lower Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that do not support that mask … which are relegated to our deep unconscious minds, and hidden from us on the astral negative plane.

THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

In the early 2000s, before the great Ascension clearing got well underway, I experienced other people’s astral forms as very menacing, dark figures bent on rape, torture, mutilation, and killing. This was especially angstifying for me because I recognized these rampaging shadows of the personality as fueled by the repressed emotions of family and friends.

  • Every night, family and friends were releasing pent-up hostilities by venturing out in astral form and giving each other life-threatening illnesses on the astral negative plane, in the form of curses and black magic spells.
  • Every night, and all day long too through daydreams, my spiritual acquaintances, who strive to adhere to the strictest guidelines of saintly life, were astrally leaping out of their chaste physical forms and raping the random stranger on the astral negative plane … This applied to celibate spiritual men and women much more than to the average householder.
  • The more spiritual the physical life of a person on Earth, I saw with utmost concern, the more antisocially their daydreaming and night-dreaming astral negative body would behave.

I came to see this was the way with life in the third dimension … for many people, in the human energy field, there is equal Light and Dark. Where there is great Light in the physical body and in the Lower Mental Body, there may be great Dark in the astral body … and vice versa.

OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

Conversely, Light and Dark may express through portions of a person’s incarnation: There may be great Light in the energy field during a portion of their life, and great Dark in another portion of their life.

Christ’s Life

In the rare case … like that of Christ … where the physical and all the personal subtle bodies expressed the Light of the Soul, then that must needs be compensated for by a tragedy and shadow as great as his Crucifixion. So that in regard to Christ’s earthly life …

  • the Light has stood for 2000 years as a guidepost for humankind,
  • and the Crucifixion as an explanation of the nature of the third dimension.
  • And Christ’s Ascension forecast for us this very time that is upon us … the time of our own triumph over the shadow play.

Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark

For those familiar with timeline theory, this expression of balanced Light and Dark may take place through a Soul’s choice of one Dark timeline counterbalanced through a Light timeline.

Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline

Within a timeline in which the Soul expresses itself as a very Dark or a very Light incarnation, there may be counterbalance of another Soul expressing very Light for your Dark; or very Dark for your Light. In these many ways Duality and balance of Light and Dark express God’s play on Earth.

THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE

Aside from the question of balance of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality, there is also the question of the evolution of the Universe to greater Awareness of God; in other words, to greater and greater Light. In physical terms, this might be envisioned as a spiral of energy upward, into the Light, with dips in each circular motion of the spiral representing an Age of Darkness, and upswings representing an Age of Light.

THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT

If the spiral model of evolution of the Universe be true, then humankind may now be seen to be in an Age of Light greater than any experienced till now. The ‘astral airs’ bear this out; for now, in 2016, going on four years after the December 2012 Shift, the landscape of the astral reality is greatly changed …

  • The archons are gone.
  • The great devils and demons are few and far between.
  • Satan himself seems to be out of a gig, as black magic and mind control have lost sway on this our planet.
  • The rulers of the City fiefdoms have been read their rights and received their plights.
  • The City Domes have recently gone down, allowing the Devas back into the Cities of Earth
  • And the astral bodies of all I encounter on the astral plane have lost their deep shadowiness. Few and far between are the forays into astral mischief. Concomitant with the lightening and brightening of Earth through the Incoming Light, the physical and subtle bodies of every human have lightened up an amazing amount.
  • And in the months to come, more and more Light will be streaming into our beloved Planet, and will be made freely available for the transformation of all her children.

MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Right now, in 2016, I have several times, to my very great mortification, experienced my astral body express itself as negatively aspected clair chat and vision when I repress an emotion in public.

I look forward to the prospect of less and less negative astral ‘acting out’ as soon as my Lower Mental Body feels safe to express emotions that are socially unacceptable in a constructive context.

MALE MENTAL FILTERS

Thankfully, at this moment my astral personality is mostly pretty lighthearted and upbeat, but also very uninhibited, with no concern for societal expectations, and mercurial in temperament. She can waltz from delight to upset in a nanosecond.

Because of her uninhibited, naive aspect, she is attracting the attention of men on the astral plane. The tenor of the conversation of the men is very different from hers; it proceeds from logic, within the framework of cause and effect, and with regard for the concerns of worldly life, including sexuality, politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on.

The main mental filters I see in place for male members of humankind right now, and for these men who are conversing with my astral body, are the Manhood Mental Filter, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, and the Global Awakening Mental Filter.

Manhood Mental Filter

What this means, from a practical standpoint, is that men’s ability to achieve orgasm whenever they want to, and to daydream of having sex all day, till now has been a fundament of the expression of their Lower Mental bodies on the ‘astral airs’. Without this notion, the Lower Mental Body may express a feeling that life would be worth nothing.

That may be why I often clair sense men saying, on the astral plane, “My life has no quality” and “My life is not worth living.” I believe these feelings have to do with the Manhood Mental Filter, with inability to express oneself sexually, most likely in the workaday world, because of societal expectations.

I am guessing, too, that it is this mental filter that makes erectile dysfunction issues so difficult for men to deal with from an emotional standpoint.

To me, the Manhood Mental Filter consists of an unthinking, unconscious ‘going with’ the principles of the Lower Mental Body. As the Incoming Light provides upgrades to the astral body, I feel men’s Higher Mental Bodies will begin to discard this tenet all over Earth, and they will begin to throw serious effort into the clearing and upliftment of their Lower Mental Bodies.

This work, I note, can be accomplished all in a nonce, as the Lower Mental Body (aka the desire elemental or the ‘inner child’) is eager to please and quick to learn. Here is the technique; it is as if I am talking to a young child, before the age of reason …

I say to my inner child: I love you, I love you, I love you!

If it objects, I say, with enthusiasm: I hear you!

Then I repeat: I love you, I love you, I love you! … with joyful enthusiasm, until it is convinced of my sincerity.

Then I say: Here’s what I want you to do ….  and I come up with a very short plan of action… keeping in mind that the inner child, while exceedingly enthusiastic, can only remember one instruction, or at the very most, two instructions. I reinforce this instruction from time to time. And change up any time I like.

Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter

In 2016, in my astral ken, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter expressed itself  as the astral forms of the men trying to boss my astral form around. The last time this happened … in a group gathering, to my mortification … my astral form got into a shoving and kicking match with the astral form of a man who was also at the gathering … it was like two 2-year-olds in a sandbox; totally mortifying, from the standpoint of my childhood learning experiences regarding societal expectations and repression of negative emotions in a social setting.

How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’? Happily, since then, there have been few instances of this; I say happily, as I am not certain how to address these sorts of astral skits, especially in a public place. Ought one approach, in physical form, the other astral actor? What would one say, if one did approach them? This, for me, represents quite a conundrum.

Yet if I do not act in the physical realm, might not the astral show repeat itself, in a way similar to repetitive performances of astral rape in public places, apparently by people who express themselves in the physical realm through serial rape?

In truth, I have not yet found a means of dealing with repetitive astral ‘acting out’.

Global Awakening Mental Filter

This is the notion, most prevalent among men, and to a lesser extent among women, that action in the world to right the very evident wrongs of politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on, takes precedence over our own need to clear and transform our own subtle bodies. In truth, all of the changes in terms of social justice and righting the world that are so desperately needed for Gaia will take place when … and only when … our own personal Awakening has been accomplished.

To look to the world and say: This corporation must be chastised … or … That legislator must be convinced to change his policy … or even …  Contrails are ruining our skies … these thoughts cause in our astral bodies negative feelings that drag us down into the hellworlds and make it impossible for the work of clearing and transformation to take place. They are a way of projecting onto other people the state of our own astral matter which, when we have these thoughts, is bound to be dense and murky.

Keeping in mind that the state of matter on the astral plane filters down into and creates our physical reality, it will be clear that any thought that causes us worry and suffering must be avoided. The thing to do is to gravitate toward those activities, thoughts, and emotions that bring joy and satisfaction into our lives.

MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY

I mentioned above the personality characteristics my astral body is currently expressing, and how it appears to be gaining Awareness, most likely in the context of my Lower Mental Body becoming more and more conscious.  Here is more on my recent clair experience of my astral body …

Today I have been experiencing my astral body’s conversations as slight rhythmic modulations in the electromagnetic field of my crown chakra.

But when I am in an expanded state of consciousness in a group meditation, as was the case with the astral scuffle described under “Patriarchal Mental Filter” above, I experience a field of Awareness about 50 feet in radius, filled with golden Light, and I experience the astral body as a being 1 foot to 6 feet high, and 20 to 50 feet above and beyond my physical self.

Sometimes my astral body speaks without my Awareness, and this I consider to be astral energies of an unconscious, desire-elemental nature. If I listen, I can hear her, and in this way I can throw conscious astral matter into my desire-elemental matter. Already, she has become very sentient, compared to years gone by.

I can, by dint of will power, force her to say what I want, but this makes her very unhappy. From this I gather that the astral body clearing taking place during the Awakening has its own timing and sequence of milestone events, and that I must wait for the proper time, and the proper message from the Incoming Light, for total integration of my astral body and my Lower Mental Body to occur.

MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

As I have noticed misqualified energies playing out in transpersonal chakras 8 through 10, I gather that I am currently clearing the superconscious astral matter in my astral body. This feels to me like incursions of the male mental filters mentioned above, into the transpersonal chakras.

My feeling is, I myself will download the appropriate upgrades to counter my own conditioning regarding the Manhood Mental Filter and the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter,  keeping in mind that these mental filters are not just something that men have, and bother women with. The unconscious agreement of women to these mental filters has a lot to do with their perpetuation.

SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?

The short answer is: No. The astral body is composed of a different kind of energy from the physical body and the Lower Mental Body. Further, the astral realm is currently in the process of clearing on Earth, as are our astral bodies. Still now today, there is much shadow of the personality in our astral bodies, as there is unconscious elemental essence on the astral plane. The unconscious thought cloud of the world still galumphs along through Earth’s noosphere.

What this means is, our clair experiences can be a greatly exaggerated, emotional version of …

  • Something that has taken place in the physical realm;
  • Or, something that may gather enough ‘umph’ to take place in the future;
  • Or, something that is taking place … and in this case the clair experience carries great knock-your-socks-off emotional emphasis, which distills down into most likely a less spine-tingling physical version of the astral dream.

Because of where we are in the process of clearing of the astral plane right now … which is to say, incomplete and only partly there … what happens when we bring astral evidence to bear on the physical reality is an overlay of the shadow world, and a ramp-up of Soul wounding on Earth, as the dormant samskaras of humans are touched to fiery physical action by the interaction of the astral realm with the physical realm. So right now, I would say …

As more and more conscious Light is thrown on the astral plane, and more and more humans become aware of their own astral bodies, the shadow of the Personality … for each of us … is thrown into stark relief. Any of our goings-on that do not meet societal expectations will, in most discomfiting fashion, become apparent to our friends and family.

DISCLOSURE

Disclosure is not just about big corporations, or world politics, or world religions. It is about each one of us, baring and clearing the shadow of our own personality.

What does it behoove us to take the most painful secrets of our friends and family …

  • to a court of law,
  • to our bishop or Pope with thoughts of censure or excommunication,
  • to a Western medical establishment,
  • or to a psychiatric institute?

It behooves us not at all.

Law enforcement and the Justice System; priests, pastors, rabbis and imams; medical doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists … all these consist of people who are also going through the process of clearing their own shadow. Why not give them the grace and liberty to relax and enjoy life, to sit back and go through their own process of clearing? If we do not free them for their own transformation, how can we expect them to accomplish this?

Likewise, if we do not give the marginalized members of our society, and those that do not ‘fit the mold’ a chance transform … along with everybody else … how can we expect their transformation to take place?

But if we do step back from the causal realm, from crime and punishment, from war and peace, from economic reform and the plight of the world … and simply inhale and exhale the joy of creation … then before long, all will be clear, for each sacred human life.

Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness

Christ’s message to humankind was absolutely right on for us today, during the Awakening. He said …

“But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” –Matthew 6:15 (KJV, public domain)

So, now taking it from the top: Right now, today, all humankind’s trespasses are coming up for everyone to see. What should we do? It would behoove us to forgive them. Let them go. Give them our blessing. Do not take them to court. There is a higher court at hand; that court is God’s and His alone. Very clearly, Christ states: Let us forgive everyone.

In that way, we will be able to receive forgiveness from Christ for our own trespasses … which are coming up very clearly for everyone else to see … and to pass Christ’s test of offering forgiveness to us, for our own failings.

And what if our friends and neighbors do not offer us forgiveness? Then we must align our own will, our own heart, and our own small mind, with the Great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and through Christ’s grace, ask for forgiveness. When that forgiveness is ours, how can we be lacking in anything?

On Loving Our Enemies

Christ said: Love your neighbor as yourself. This is not so very hard to do, as it is in our best interests to stay on good terms with our neighbors … and by extension, those in our family and social groups … our local tribes, as it were.

But what about our enemies: The scapegoat of the family, the person who is on the outs with the social groups we belong to, the person of another social status, or culture, or race, or nationality, whom we may perceive to be ‘bad’ simply because they are different from us? What of those who really are evil, in terms of human principles of communal life? … those who break every law … the depraved, the lawless, the predators, the Genghis Khans of modern life?

Resolution of this kind of enmity is also in the offing, though I might wince away from it. How can it be otherwise, now that telepathy is worldwide? And so, in a wider sense than love for father and mother, or family, or one’s neighbor, or even of one’s spiritual principles, we are in a position right now, today, to align with God, who “is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil” …

27 “Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.

29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 “Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.

31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.

32 “For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

33 “And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.

34 “And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 “But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.

36 “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” –Luke 6:27-36 (KJV, public domain)

Like a father to his children, God is kind to all humans. If we want to get through the Awakening in the most expedient manner, in the most comfortable fashion, here is the message: Align with God. Be kind like him. Be merciful like him. Allow the most culpable of humans to make their own peace with God.

The time is very short, and the very best arrangements have been made by God, with the help of all the Angelic Realm, to shepherd each and every one of us through this process. Let us stand aside and allow Christ do his work of judgment and of forgiveness on behalf of his Father, through the Holy Spirit.

Christ, on the Light and the Darkness

I have spoken some about the clearing of the shadow of the personality from our astral bodies. Christ speaks to this as well …

“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

If we take His hand, and follow His precepts, we will make it through this difficult time of Transition. There is a very great deal for each of us to look forward to, as all arise to Christ consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, angelic realm, lower body mental, astral body, physical body, subtle bodies, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, unconditional love, shadow of the personality, duality, aligning with God, astral-physical crossover, End Times, curses, black magic, mind control, chakras, lower triangle, clair senses, telepathy, appreciation, gratitude, joy, desire, unconscious thought cloud of the world, repressed emotions, mental filters, Patriarchal Domination mental filter, Manhood mental filter, Global Awakening mental filter, antisocial personalities, chastity, societal expectations, transformation, legal system, justice system, psychiatry, psychology, Western medicine, social issues, my favorites, Ascension, astral matter, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory worlds, School of Theosophy, archons, demonic realm, Satan, city fiefdoms, city domes, devas, cities of Earth, Incoming Light, fallen angels, erectile dysfunction, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, Matthew 6:15, Luke 6:27-36, John 8:12, transition, Ascension levels, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, hologram, incarnations, Soul, John 8:12, Luke 6:27-36, will power, orgasm, spiritual adepts, mass media, timelines, balance, transpersonal chakras, disclosure, Mars, commensal organism, colon, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists of the colon, Ascension lore, New Beginning,

Tantric Yoga, Marriage, and Demonic Interference . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2015; video published 13 August 2015; blog published on 22 April 2016; revised on 15 July 2020
Location: North side of Navajo Reservoir, Navajo State Park, Arboles, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • About Navajo Reservoir and Its Wildlife
    • Sacred Sexuality
    • White Tantra
    • Red Tantra
    • Black Tantra
    • How to Escape from Black Tantra
      • On Practicing Kundalini Yoga
      • On Aligning the Will with That of God
      • On Attending Church
    • Photos of the Sky at Navajo Reservoir

Dear Ones,

This video is about …

  • The different forms of Tantric Yoga: white, red and black; the strengths of White Tantra; the pitfalls of Red Tantra: jealousy, possessiveness, ratcheting up of the desire elemental; and how the Satan world demonizes spiritual adepts and single women through Black Tantra.
  • Things to overcome: power over, patriarchal domination, double oh seven mental filter.
  • Big cities: 33rd north parallel (Los Angeles and Iraq).
  • Sacred sexuality, Hieros Gamos, Christos-Sophia: and respect between men and women in marriage.
  • Aligning with God, releasing the demons from our energy bodies, and large churches as sanctuary.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

About Navajo Reservoir and Its Wildlife

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 1: Jay,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 1: Jay,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Can you see the lake down there? … [pans to far view of lake] …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Actually, it is a reservoir. And beautiful blue skies today, see? Matching! … [pans up to blue sky]

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 3: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 3: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

I have a couple of words about the different forms of tantric. These are just my own notions about it. There has been quite a bit written, and I have blogged it quite a few times in the past.

To me, the aim of the Ascension process is Sacred Sexuality. In the end, it is going to be combining masculine and feminine qualities, each of us within our own Souls.

[hears animal chirping in alarm; laughs] … I have a visitor! Who are you? Where are you? Don’t be scared! … I think it is a squirrel. Wait … hold on just a minute …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 4: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 4: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Well, there he is. Hey, dude, hello! Wow, look at you! … [squirrel climbs down pine tree.] … Come on back, why don’t you? … [Squirrel scoots off along the forest floor.] … There you go! … And he is off …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 5: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 5: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

I would like to say he is sore about that motorboat way down there …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

… but I think he is really upset that I am here. I will only be here for a minute.

Sacred Sexuality

Lisa Renee of “Energetic Synthesis”https://energeticsynthesis.com/ … talks about Hieros Gamos, in which a man and woman perform the act of sex as if it were marriage between a god and goddess …

Link: “Hieros Gamos,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Hieros_Gamos ..

and “Christos-Sophia” …

Link: “Christos-Sophia,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Christos-Sophia ..

I think those are symbols of what we are about to become; of what we are, and are about to remember. In my mind, Christos is the male principle of Christ consciousness, and just in my mind, Sophia is the principle of Divine wisdom and Divine nurturing … something like that … something like Mary Magdalene; that energy. I am looking forward to that; in the process, I am sorting through various energies that persist in the world today.

White Tantra

Just to let you know, my background in tantra is kundalini yoga; the organization is called 3HO …

Link: “3HO” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

and their form of tantric practice is called ‘White Tantra‘ … That is because it involved a man and a woman sitting opposite each other, and doing various chants to God, very often looking into each other’s eyes; and sometimes with special yoga poses … to clear the liver, for instance, for balance, or whatever. It can be a very physically demanding kind of tantra. It is not a sexual tantra, but it does make use of the polarity of energy between the feminine and the masculine.

In all the people I have seen who have done white Tantric Yoga at least once, what that does is it creates in them the understanding that what they are looking at, in the opposite sex, is God … God himself, or God herself, looking back at them. And so, in their married life, they become very reverent towards each other; very respectful.

And it also involves purification of their own Souls, so that, in the married life, which 3HO espouses, the Souls of each person can persist in raising each other into greater and greater God-consciousness. That is White Tantra. That is the form of Tantra with which I am really familiar.

Red Tantra

I thought I would glancingly mention two other forms of tantra: One is Red Tantra, and that is done between men and women, in a sexual way. I know some people who do White Tantra also do Red Tantra as married couples. I have never done Red Tantra, and so I cannot speak too much to that. I have heard there are ‘red-robed’ monks and nuns that practice Red Tantra together.

In that instance … in the instance of non-married-couple relationships … I think Red Tantra has drawbacks. I think that it is difficult to control all the negative emotions that can be attached to sexual desire, in terms of jealousy and possessiveness and ratcheting up of the sexual drive, over and above what it should be, in relationship to the total chakric system.

I feel that it places undue emphasis on the desire elemental. (See my blog category: Desire elementals …) The holy people of India almost invariably say that Red Tantra in groups is just too risky of a practice to try out (although I feel that in married couples it is likely a good practice).

The desire elemental within us, that guards our lower energy and keeps us on Earth … that desire elemental is very attracted to this notion. I would say: Beware Group Red Tantra, and do not do that.

Black Tantra

Then there is Black Tantra. Black Tantra is when we mind control someone else … a sleeping person, or a person who can be mind controlled in the waking state … when we mind control them into an act of sex. This is an act that is attractive to spiritual adepts, either consciously, through the use of curses such as the “Jackass Love Curse” …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

Link: “Curse of Delilah,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9s0 ..

… or sometimes unconsciously, as love-deprived, sleeping celibate spiritual adepts’ travelling astral forms jump down upon other sleeping people in a love-stricken frenzy.

The problem is that the use of mind control invariably brings in the Demon Realm … and not to the advantage of any human being. It is never to the advantage of any human being, to bring in the Demon Realm.

The thing about spiritual adepts is, they have a lot of psychic powers; I have gone into it in a number of blogs. And it is very tempting for them to use these powers as power over people in the world. Men, especially, have this predilection; this ‘power over’ thing to fight against; this patriarchal domination, double-oh-seven mental filter (kill the woman instead of loving her, as you have sex), you know?

In the big cities right now, there is quite a bit of Black Tantra going on. And there is quite a bit of clearing too; the big cities are great focus of clearing. I heard that Los Angeles might be on the 33rd parallel north … which might account for quite a bit of what is going on over there right now … and Iraq also, according to one map …

Link: “33rd Parallel North,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/33rd_parallel_north ..

The thing to do about mind control is to realize that it is not any person that is doing it, and to know that spiritual adepts are targeted to be flow-through channels for mind control by the Demon Realm.

So what you have is: Demon Realm, spiritual adept, and then some person that is being demonized through Black Tantra … some man or woman. The energy of the Demon Realm, in the aspect of mind control, flowing through the spiritual adept, is demonizing them. And the person that is the object, that is the receptor of this black magic energy … the man or woman … is being bound down to the Hell Realms by the experience that she is having.

Here is more on the very severe drawbacks of the practice of Black Tantra …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

How to Escape from Black Tantra

On Practicing Kundalini Yoga. I recommend practicing the 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/ … version of kundalini yoga, which I have found strengthens the central vertical power current and, through use of the ‘locks’ and of pranayam (breathing techniques), allows the upward-flowing kundalini energy to clear through energy blocks and clarify the energy of the aura.

That way the nightmares and hellworld scenes and the inclination to visualize and act out atrocities that are occasioned by the ‘reverse kundalini’ flow of Black Tantra can be set aright. 

I advise not doing kundalini yoga exercises while undertaking rectal intercourse, as that practice makes kundalini yoga exercises uncomfortable, and reverses their good effects, so that the effort of yoga comes to naught (so I have heard). 

In cases where a person is being vampirized by visions or clairaudient phrases referring to rectal intercourse, and the experience is astral rather than physical, I feel that practice of kundalini yoga once daily is likely very quickly to have a markedly beneficial effect. 

I suggest going very lightly and briefly with these exercises at first, after getting the ok from your medical doctor. Remember always to ‘sign in’ before an exercise set by asking God for His blessing. If an exercise feels in any way uncomfortable, then stop doing it, and move on to the next exercise. It may well be that the next time you do the exercise set you will find it much easier to do, and so on with each new day you practice it.

On Aligning the Will with That of God. In addition, the thing to do, if you are the spiritual adept, is to align your will with the will of God. And then you will find out all the important things for your spiritual growth. And the thing to do, at this moment, in the big cities, for the women who are targeted for this Black Tantra, is to tell all those demons that are bound to you, that they are free to go … because they do not want to be tied down to you.

On Attending Church. And then turn to a church; turn to a large organization full of devout people, that has that guardianship of the Angelic realm around it. Turn to a church, and do your best to bring in the angels to your own home, as guardians.

Conclusion

That is it: Not to worry too much. Everything is clearing out. As the dust clears, the relationship that is going to exist on New Earth between men and women will be a wonderful experience. Children will be greatly nurtured by seeing these role models, both male and female. And men and women will have very happy marriages at that point.

So, something wonderful to look forward to, and a few caveats to observe, in the meantime. You all take care! Find the blessed path. Find the high path. Find the love and the Light! God bless you.

Photos of the Sky at Navajo Reservoir

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 7: Sky and Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 7: Sky and Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 8: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 8: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 9: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 9: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 10: Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 10: Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 11: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 11: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Overcoming Power Over and Stepping into Fractal Awareness,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2015; revised on 15 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6hL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

aligning with God, demonic realm, desire, desire elementals, Divine Feminine, mental filters, nature, patriarchal domination, power over, sacred sexuality, 33rd north parallel, aligning with God, ascension, big cities, black tantric, Christos-Sophia, churches as sanctuary, demon realm, desire elemental, double oh seven mental filter, Hieros Gamos, jealousy, mind control, nature, patriarchal domination, possessiveness, power over, red tantric, sacred marriage, sacred sexuality, spiritual adepts, squirrel, White Tantric, White Tantra, psychic powers, pass-through, flow-through, Hell, cities of Earth, cities of Earth, Angelic realm, New Earth, photos by Alice, Christ consciousness, group tantra, geography,

Ascension Symptoms: Vivid Waking Dreams . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 April 2016

Dear Ones,

Sometimes Ascension symptoms can manifest as vivid waking dreams or nightmares, sometimes violent or scary in nature, which may happen off and on for months. Generally speaking, these are the result of changing sleep patterns, or issues of insomnia most often caused by anxiety over the changes our physical and subtle bodies are undergoing …

Everyone on Earth is becoming more clair, and at this point in the process of Awakening, most of humankind is beginning to remember and explore the astral plane.

It is a real art, learning to very clearly distinguish between the physical plane and the astral plane. In the initial stages of exploring the astral, it is not at all unusual to experience vivid waking dreams. These are actually explorations of the astral plane, or higher planes of awareness, during which we set aside our normal activities in the physical world. We may suddenly feel sleepy, perhaps overcome with sleepiness in mid-day, and then lie down and get lost in one of these very vivid daydreams. We may also wake up at night suddenly aware of a very scary or violent nightmare, that seems somehow real.

This is all a process of learning the difference between the two dimensions, the physical and the astral. What we experience on the astral plane is not at all the same as physical experience. We cannot count on what we hear or see there … not in a court of law, or in a doctor’s office, or at work, or with our families. At least, this is so at this point in the process of Awakening.

The astral plane is the land of dreams, and these dreams, when they gain enough density, distill down to create our physical reality. But dreams they are, until they manifest. Or they may not do so.

Astral matter is mostly emotional in nature; there is very little mental matter in it. It is true that emotions can be experienced much more dramatically when we place our Awareness on this dimension. Because of this, the vivid waking dreams and vivid nightmares that we experience as Ascension symptoms can be very convincing.

It is quite a feat to make the jump to an understanding that they are not, in fact, physical in nature. Not real in the sense of our day-to-day lives. They only seem quite real because of the depth of emotion we are experiencing … whether it be despair or joy, desire or contentment, anxiety or peace of mind, fear or courage.

Many people are going through this accelerated learning experience about the differences among the dimensions right now. We are on our way to learning the skills to co-create reality together, as humankind. As many now learn the ins and outs of the astral plane, they are beginning to co-create astral reality with a still-dual tone to it. This is normal, as the astral plane (the fourth dimension) is characterized by much more duality than is the fifth dimension, where Christ consciousness is the norm. So co-creation of reality on the astral plane is bound to have a strong flavor of Darkness and Light to it.

Some of the astral plays taking place are created by just one person, and other people may add not mental matter to it, but rather unconscious or subconscious astral matter, which makes the stories more dramatically emotional in content and in their effect on their listeners.

Some of the astral plays are being performed by small or large groups of people, and have a sort of ‘soap opera’ flavor, as if the story lines are fine-honed and complete. The entire cast of characters … who may be real life people we know .. seem to know their lines flawlessly. Almost as if they have rehearsed the performance time after time, along with the rest of the cast, in their dreams. And then, before our startled astral eyes, unfolds a vivid waking dream performance into which the cast has fallen, totally absorbed in the drama. Although not true in a physical sense, such a performance can be very convincing, because it is expressing and releasing the repressed emotions of the cast.

This is a difficult sort of therapy that is taking place, but very effective, and very much a shortcut to Soul freedom. When the therapy is done, we will be looking at reality in a totally new, much more true way. There will be a big decrease in suffering and pain in the world. And a big increase in positive emotions, which will then act as stepping stones into the next higher dimension, where the experience of Christ Conscious will be commonplace.

One thing to look out for is this: In some instances, the hypnotic effect of the deep emotions of the astral plane can cause a kind of dissociative fugue [See … Link: “Dissociation (psychology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociation_(psychology) … ] in which we ‘act out’ the daydream or nightmare on the physical plane. This is something like sleepwalking. People can ‘fall into’ their vivid dreams, and then act them out in the real world in a dream-like state.

Should this happen, please take heart. Know that these experiences are temporary, and essentially healing in nature. It may seem otherwise, but in fact, all is well, both for you and for your friends and family.

All humanity is One. All are arising. You will soon perfect the skills of ‘crossing over’ with flawless consciousness and complete Awareness from one dimension to the next. And even of holding two or more dimensions in our Awareness at the same time. You are, right now, on the way to multidimensionality and multitemporality.

God keep you all
in love and peace and joy.

I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link:”Ascension Symptoms – From Homo Sapien to Homo Luminous,” by Cedar Rivers … http://www.cedar-rivers.com/articles/consciousness-spirituality/70-ascension-symptoms-from-homo-sapien-to-homo-luminous.html … Search the word: dream

Link: “Ascension Symptoms: Changes in Mind, Body and Spirit,” 27 June 2011, by Sandra Walter, http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-symptoms/ … Search the word: dream

Link: “Ascension Symptoms,” by Denise Le Fay, 11 May 2009 … (Was she ever early with this!) … Search the word: dream

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

multidimensionality, multitemporality, astral realm, astral plays, dissociative fugue, vivid waking dreams, vivid nightmares, ascension symptoms, crossover, acting out, dimensional crossover, sleep, insomnia, anxiety, Christ consciousness, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, co-creation of reality, astral stories, true reality,

On Directing Our Own Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 January 2016; published on 12 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The New, Post-Shift Chakras
    • The Seven Chakras, Old Style
    • Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm
    • My Ascension Teaching on the Chakras and the Astral Planes
      • Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras
      • Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013
      • Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun
      • Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects
      • Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects
    • On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane
    • How People May Have a Favorite Lower Chakra, and Why
    • The Superconscious Mind and the Bow-Tie Knot in the Eighth Chakra
    • The Issue of Group Leaders and the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ in the Eighth Chakra
    • The All and the Now Do Not Work in the Manner of Permanent Human Groupings
    • Astral Story of the Psychiatrist’s Patients Issuing Eighth Chakra Commands
    • On Directing Our Astral Play through Awareness of Our Own Eighth Chakra
    • Affirmations to Clear the Eighth Chakra, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Soundtrack
      • Words
    • Eighth Chakra Negative Makes It Difficult to Develop the Heart Energy
    • On Taking Responsibility for Clearing Our Own Eighth Chakra
    • On First Clearing the Superconscious Mind, and Then Allowing the Heart Chakra Energy to Clear the Other Chakras

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about directing our own astral stories, clearing our 8th chakra so that there is no ‘bow-tie knot’ or tangle in it, and then concentrating Awareness on our heart chakra. There is a greatly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have various topics about which to talk with you. I hope I get them all together, right now.

The New, Post-Shift Chakras

It is like this: I have done a number of posts and blogs on the topic of the eighth chakra, up above the head [points three inches above the top of the head], and the ‘bow-tie knot’ in the eighth chakra.

I have approached it from a number of different points of view, because it is a very new notion. It has to do with the new chakras that have come to humankind since the Ascension process happened in 2012, and all the clearing that is unfolding since then. We have these eight chakras, and more chakras … many more.

The Seven Chakras, Old Style

What we had before the Shift … the seven chakras ‘old-style’ … are like the shut-down mode of a computer; the least number of chakras that we could have, and still survive here on Earth during the Dark Ages, is seven. So we had seven. And now we have, at the very least, eight … many more, actually. But let us talk about those eight.

They can be positively aspected or negatively aspected; we have talked about that. When a chakra is negatively aspected, it exhibits qualities of what you might call the shadow of our personality. We can have one positively aspected chakra, and another negatively aspected chakra, depending on the state of our entanglement … our Soul wounding … our etheric net shut-down of axiatonal lines, and all that.

It can happen in a spotty fashion, in different places and in different chakras. When one of our chakras is negatively aspected, and we place our attention on that chakra, we find ourselves … as far as the astral realm is concerned … in the astral realm negative, at the level of that chakra … Let us say, the first chakra negative.

If the first chakra is still clearing, and is negatively aspected for us, right now, and we place our attention there, then what happens, in an astral sense, is that we descend to that astral state known as the ‘seventh level of hell‘ in Theosophical terms.

Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm

The School of Theosophy numbers the chakras of the human energy system in the old style, from the first chakra at the base of the spine, to the seventh chakra at the top of the head.

That same school of thought reverses the numbering of the seven levels of the astral realm, with reference to the numbering of the human chakras … one to seven … old-style. Thus, in that School, the first chakra maps to the seventh level of the astral realm; the second chakra maps to the sixth level of the astral realm, and so on, up to the seventh chakra and the first level of the astral realm.

My Ascension Teaching on the Chakras and the Astral Planes

My own teaching on the chakras and the astral planes post-Shift (since 2012) expands on the School of Theosophy explanations of these esoteric matters.

Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras. First there is the issue of a greater number of chakras than were previously known. Now, according to the teaching of many Ascensioneers, there are twelve chakras available to the human energy system, whereas previously, in the old chakric numbering system, there were only seven chakras available to the human energy system. To me this means that, because of the 2012 Shift, the human aura has expanded … the Body of Light has grown larger, allowing the templates for the new chakras to activate as part of the Body of Light.

Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013. From this we can extrapolate … as we are children of Earth … that the energy field of Earth herself has expanded because of the 2012 Shift. There is some substantiation for this in NASA’s record of an expansion in Earth’s Van Allen Belt from two layers to three layers on 28 February 2013, a little after the September to December 2012 Shift …

Link: “Shifting Torus Forms, Trined Love, and Co-Creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 February 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6w3 … See the subheading: TRIPLE TORUS, THREE-LAYER TORUS, AND TRINED LOVE (LOVE TRIANGLES)

Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun. The energy field of Earth is always in flux, coaxed and taught and lifted up by the varying lessons of Light of the energy field of our Sun, which reaches out to our Planet through the buffeting of solar winds and the wisdom of Earth-directed coronal mass ejections.

Because of that flux, there is a dance of expanding and contracting energetic expansion capabilities of both Earth and the human form at any moment. We, Earth’s children, are now capable of sensing 12 chakras when the dance of our electromagnetic fields with that of our Sun allows it. And our Earth also may exhibit a three-layer Van Allen Belt when the dance of her electromagnetic field with that of our Sun allows it.

Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects. In my own understanding and teaching of the chakras, each chakra has a positive and a negative aspect. And in my understanding of the astral realm, each of the astral planes has a positive and negative aspect.

A chakra that is positively aspected has fully lit and ‘plumped up’ swirling movement of Light in it; and a chakra that is negatively aspected has a Darkness to it, because the swirling Light in it is moving imperfectly, in a distorted way. Taken in the aggregate, according to my understanding, the imperfections and distortions in the Body of Light comprise the Shadow of the Personality.

Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects. According to my own understanding of the astral realm, an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when positively aspected, manifests a heavenworld at that astral level. And an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when negatively aspected, manifests a hellworld at that astral level. Thus, according to my own teaching, a hellworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system. In the same way, a heavenworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system.

On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane

It would be easier to call what is currently termed the seventh astral plane the first astral plane, so that it corresponds with the first chakra in the human energy system … and maybe that is what we will do in the future.

But currently the astral plane that corresponds to the first chakra negative is termed the ‘seventh level of hell’. And that level of hell would exhibit beings in astral form who either fear death, or desire to kill … and so, create the astral scene ‘fear of death’, you see?

If you knew your chakras, you could go on up the chakra system, checking each one … checking the good qualities that the chakra brings to us, and the opposite, negative qualities that we feel when the chakra is negatively aspected.

How People May Have a Favorite Lower Chakra, and Why

During this Ascension process, some people have been thinking they will just stick to one chakra … one chakra that feels good; it might be the second chakra, the sexual chakra, for example. If that chakra makes them feel good, they stick with that one. And maybe they act out sexually, so as to stimulate that chakra and feel good about that … They feel good about the act of sex. You see? And the chakra is positively aspected chakra two (second chakra positive).

Or, they may wish to feel very powerful in the world. They may want to make their mark in the world. They may want to satisfy the ambition of their lady, you know? … and keep her strongly by their side; like that. They want to develop power. And so they move to the third chakra … at about the navel point area. And they are very positive about this chakra. So when they place their Awareness on that chakra … third chakra positive … then they feel very strong and powerful in the world; they can make their mark on the world. And they keep their attention there.

But what is really happening, in the Ascension process, when we place our Awareness on just one chakra? What is happening to the other chakras? This is an interesting concept. Before we get to that, I would like to talk … just for a minute … about the bow-tie knot in the eighth chakra that is manifesting on the astral plane today.

The Superconscious Mind and the Bow-Tie Knot in the Eighth Chakra

The mystic Sri Aurobindo (15 August 1872 – 5 December 1950) talked about the superconscious mind. He placed it up around the level of the eighth chakra [points three inches above the top of the head].

Most of us Ascensioneers have forgotten our Ascension skills over the course of the recently concluded Age of Darkness, and are in the process of relearning them. So we are trying different things; sometimes they work, and sometimes they do not, you know?

So some spiritual group leaders have tried placing our attention up here, at the eighth chakra [points three inches above the top of the head], and acting as the director of the play of karma, for anyone who is willing to engage in the astral karmic play, and co-create reality, with them as the director.

The astral stories that are ensuing, from these mega-commands up there, are the stories that a group of individuals who are willing to listen to the command of this director up there, will enact during the day; and their minds will spin out these fantasies.

The Issue of Group Leaders and the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ in the Eighth Chakra

Now the problem is this: This eighth chakra, so far as I can tell, is not positively aspected amongst those that are attempting the directorship of the play of karma so far. That is to say, it is eighth chakra negative. And if we do not place our attention up there [points three inches above head], we do not know what the mega-command is, for today’s performance on the astral plane.

So there are people that feel they have the right to direct our karmic play. And they will do that by issuing these commands up here [points three inches above head] … commands that we take action upon subconsciously, because our attention is on another chakra. As I said, it might be on the sexual chakra … the second chakra. It might be on power … the third chakra. (I will not talk about the heart, because that is a little bit different. I will talk about that in a minute.)

The All and the Now Do Not Work in the Manner of Permanent Human Groupings

People think that they are adhering to a group, and following the directorship of a group leader. But the All and the Now … where we are right now, for the last few years … is not like that at all. People come and go, on the astral plane. People glom, and then let go. You see?

Astral Story of the Psychiatrist’s Patients Issuing Eighth Chakra Commands 

Today I found out, in the early morning hours, that there was a psychiatrist that I had logged onto … I do not know who this person is. His group was a bunch of people who had psychological problems. And he had somehow intimated to them … or they had, mistakenly perhaps, assumed, from what he said, that if they issued the command for the play up here [points three inches above head], then everybody would follow that play … which accounts for the fact that there have been all these astral stories, lately, that are to do, really, with mental illness.

  • It has to do, for instance, with being divorced from reality (schizophrenia).
  • I have also heard astral stories about multiple personality syndrome … if you have several personalities, and you have one persona that performs adequately before the social considerations of other people, and another personality or personalities that can go off on a very antisocial, or very unacceptable tangent whenever they are able to … whenever they are not being viewed by the public and judged by them.
  • And then we have a number of paranoid processes that have been happening, over and over again, which people have been calling the ‘predator’ relationship. They have been calling it that but really it is, I think, fueled by paranoia.

I do not know that much about psychology, having only minored in psychology at University, and not gone on to further study, but I will say that I finally found out the reason for these many, dissonant threads of energy happening, is that the energies of people who are unbalanced in their emotions, or considered by society to be unbalanced in their emotions and/or minds, is clearing … because it is very dissonant, very different from the harmonic of Ascended Earth.

And unfortunately, some of those people who are unbalanced in their emotions are manifesting their reality in this mega-programming at the eighth chakra, and creating what you call bow-tie knots or tangles of negative energy that then create the astral play that you hear and that you project, all day long.

The problem with that kind of directorship … what you might call eighth chakra negative … I do not know; would you call that the zero level negative of hell, on the astral plane? … because the School of Theosophy counts backwards … [laughs]

The trouble with that is that it gloms up a number of different people; a number of different people will begin to manifest, say, the paranoid quality … the predator-prey relationship. A bunch of people will gang up on one person, or on several people; or on one person and then another person … and manifest that paranoid buildup, along with that predator-prey situation.

And so, it can result in a few people acting out. The negativity swells up; and if there are not Incoming Light solar events, and so forth, to clear the energy, then it can result in acting out … not just by one person, but by a number of different people, all of whom are displaying fractal similarities.

We do not want that to happen. What we want is the directorship of our astral play [points three inches above head] to be positive. And that is what is known as co-creating the New Reality on New Earth. It is when we consciously choose our own astral story.

A number of people have been taking a hand in this, and helping and guiding those who are troubled by mental and emotional imbalance to talk with each other, and to relate on the physical plane, rather than attempting to direct these astral planes. And that is a very good thing.

On Directing Our Astral Play through Awareness of Our Own Eighth Chakra

The thing to do is to simply place your conscious Awareness on the eighth chakra, and change the directorship of your astral play.

Whether or not anybody else joins in with that, is absolutely immaterial. It is up to us alone (in alignment with God) to create what it is. And the reason for that is this: You hear the dissonance [points three inches above head] in the eighth chakra. Basically, it has to do with trying to force other people into roles of negative interpersonal relationships. The way to get around that is to avoid relating to other people at the eighth chakra; at that level, it is most helpful to relate only to God, or to the Godly aspect of our Soul nature.

It is an advaita kind of a feeling: What we have to do is to relate to our own finest emotions … our own positive emotions … and let those flow down, from the eighth chakra, and through all the chakras, and clear our energy body. I thought of something to do, to clear the eighth chakra, just now, and I tried it, and it seemed pretty good …

. . . . .

Affirmations to Clear the Eighth Chakra
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 January 2016

Placing the attention on the eighth chakra, three inches above the top of the head, say …

Soundtrack

 

Words

I am clear. I am happy. I am grateful. I am joyful.  (x3)

. . . . .

And then wait and see what happens with your astral story … because when we relate only to ourselves, and to our own hologram, it is very easy … it is extremely easy … to change the astral play. But when we think we have to change other people, or interact with other people’s negativity, it is impossible to do that; that attitude throws us into a causal realm.

But the attitude of advaita … the attitude that we alone are there; we alone, in our higher selves, create our reality … that allows us to redecorate our own hologram in any way that you want, you see?

Eighth Chakra Negative Makes It Difficult to Develop the Heart Energy

There is something else I wanted to talk about, in this regard. And that has to do with the heart chakra. When I am clear in the eighth chakra … when there is no ‘bow-tie knot‘ energy there … when the energy of my superconscious mind is clear … then I feel it is safe to descend to Awareness of the heart chakra, and help that to develop.

When the eighth chakra is not clear, it is very difficult to develop the heart energy, because the mind is always being impinged upon by the unloving, blaming or judgmental energy of other people … which reminds me of something that happened today, and has happened a few times in the past …

On Taking Responsibility for Clearing Our Own Eighth Chakra

This has to do with groups, and how they blame people that are not in their groups. I have had this dynamic going on for quite some time now: That there are several groups that feel me to be the outsider, the person that is causing all of their trouble, the person who is ostracized and judged and blamed.

The thing that happened today, for a number of people, when they found out that it was this psychiatrist’s group of patients that was directing our astral play from the eighth chakra, was this: They suddenly decided that it was not I that was causing their problem, but rather they that needed to act to solve their own difficulties with their astral stories … which is wonderful, you know? That is the thing that Matt Kahn …

Link: “All for Love,” by Matt Kahn … https://mattkahn.org/ ..

… has been talking about, over and over again: About loving those that blame us; loving those that are judgmental; and so forth. I would add to that: Feel that it is me that is doing it: I am the one who felt blamed and judged. You know?

If I hear an astral story, then it is within my hologram. It is my interior decoration. And I can change it; I can do it!

On First Clearing the Superconscious Mind, and Then Allowing the Heart Chakra Energy to Clear the Other Chakras

So to get back to the heart [taps center of chest]: Once the superconscious mind has calmed down up here [points three inches above head] … which we can do with positive affirmations to do with good emotions … appreciation or gratitude or joy … then at that point I can concentrate on my heart … on fourth chakra positive. And I can follow Bill Ballard’s ideas. In his free e-book, “The Great Awakening” …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard e-Book ‘The Great Awakening’,” by Shift Frequency, 15 June 2012 … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

Bill Ballard talked about the levels of initiation of heart energy. For me, it is safe to do that … to concentrate on the heart energy, and to feel the heart’s electromagnetic field … and to allow that to flood forth into the other chakras, and clear them, provided that my superconscious mind is first clear.

So there is that. I wish you all the very best: The very highest astral stories, and the very clearest astral energy, and the most wonderful possible day.

Talk to you all later. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

There is more on this topic in the sequel … Link: “Grouping vs the All: the Molokai Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4KH ..

Note that I have placed the bulk of the sections above titled “Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Real” through “On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane” in a new blog, so as to highlight them for those who only read the new blogs as they are published …

Link: “New Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bVE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakric negativity, shadow of the personality, hellworlds, acting out, clearing,  role forcing, negative relationships, advaita, reactivity, causal reality, blame, judgment, Matt Kahn, Bill Ballard, ostracism, chakric clearing, fear of death, positive emotions, ascension, 8th chakra, astral stories,  emotional imbalance,  heart awareness, grouping, co-creating reality, Matt Kahn, Bill Ballard, chakric balance, power, sexuality, chakras, axiatonal lines, first chakra, School of Theosophy, hellworlds, death, acting out, second chakra, All, glom effect, psychology, psychiatry, solar events, Incoming Light, fractals, aligning with God, ostracism, pariah, shunning, scapegoating, fourth chakra, third chakra, second chakra, schizophrenia, multiple personality disorder, paranoia, antisocial personality, Sri Aurobindo, neo-hinduism, neo-vedanta, appreciation, gratitude, joy, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Geostorms, Weather, Human Emotions . EMF Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett

Published 20 December 2015; revised on 24 May 2017

  • CURRENT ASTROGEOPHYSICAL EVENTS
  • TOM KENYON ON COGNITIVE DISSONANCE AND SOLAR EVENTS
  • IS THE CURRENT WEATHER LOW-HIGH CLASH AFFECTING HUMAN EMOTIONS … OR VICE VERSA?
  • “SUSPICIOUS OBSERVERS” ON SUN AND EARTH WEATHER
  • MAGNETIC STORM ON COMET CATALINA
  • HUMAN-EARTH-SUN EMF MEDITATION, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

CURRENT ASTROGEOPHYSICAL EVENTS

Starting yesterday afternoon, and still in effect this morning, there has been renewed buffeting of Earth’s electromagnetic field (EMF), apparently especially affecting the South Pole, and concomitantly clearing the ‘lower triangle’ of the EMF of us human beings. For more on this, see my blog category: Lower Mental Body – gut brain

The Planetary K-index (Kp index) indicates how strong geomagnetic storms are. When the Kp index is high, spacecraft, electric power grids, and ham radio operators may be affected. –adapted from LInk: “Space Weather” … www.spaceweather.com ..

Here is the bar chart of the Planetary K index for the last few days …

Image: "Kp Index, 12 December 2015 12:30:02 UTC," by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain ... See "About the NOAA Photo Library ... https://www.photolib.noaa.gov/About ..

Image: “Kp Index, 12 December 2015 12:30:02 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain … See “About the NOAA Photo Library … https://www.photolib.noaa.gov/About ..

Image: “Kp Index, 12 December 2015 12:30:02 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain … See “About the NOAA Photo Library … https://www.photolib.noaa.gov/About ..

TOM KENYON ON COGNITIVE DISSONANCE AND SOLAR EVENTS

Rough weather on our Sun and planet have been proposed by Tom Kenyon to have a causal relationship to human noospheric cognitive dissonance (i.e., mental turmoil) …

As to cognitive dissonance (i.e., mental turmoil), solar events, Earth chaotic nodes, and how to ‘surf’ the waves of Ascension, I found these blogs from Tom Kenyon’s Hathors Archives  especially pertinent …

Link: “Riding through the Winds of Change,” Hathors, Paros Island, Greece, copyright Tom Kenyon, 20 July 2008 …  http://tomkenyon.com/winds-of-change ..

Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” Tom Kenyon and the Hathors, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes ..

Link: “Chaotic Nodes and Dimensional Attunement,” Tom Kenyon and the Hathors, 8 October 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes-and-dimensional-attunements ..

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon, 24 October 2013 … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

Link: “Earth’s Magnetic Field,” by Tom Kenyon and the Hathors, 2015, http://tomkenyon.com/earths-magnetic-field ..

If you enjoy these blogs, you may wish to research the other, equally intriguing, Hathors Archives … Link: “Hathor Archives” at “Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

IS THE CURRENT WEATHER LOW-HIGH CLASH AFFECTING HUMAN EMOTIONS … OR VICE VERSA?

NASA has a picture of the current weather in the United States. It looks to me like a clash between a Low and a High, diagonally from top right to lower left, down the middle of the region. Snow to the West, and thunderstorms and chance of tornadoes and flash flooding to the East …

Image: "Weather Forecast for Saturday, 12 December 2015, issued 3:52 AM EST," by DOC/NOAA/NWS/NCEP/Weather Prediction Center, prepared by Tate based on WPC, SPC and NHC forecasts, public domain ... See "About the NOAA Photo Library ... https://www.photolib.noaa.gov/About ..

Image: “Weather Forecast for Saturday, 12 December 2015, issued 3:52 AM EST,” by DOC/NOAA/NWS/NCEP/Weather Prediction Center, prepared by Tate based on WPC, SPC and NHC forecasts, public domain … See “About the NOAA Photo Library … https://www.photolib.noaa.gov/About ..

Image: “Weather Forecast for Saturday, 12 December 2015, issued 3:52 AM EST,” by DOC/NOAA/NWS/NCEP/Weather Prediction Center, prepared by Tate based on WPC, SPC and NHC forecasts, public domain … See “About the NOAA Photo Library … https://www.photolib.noaa.gov/About ..

It is possible that this weather disturbance is causing the emotional turmoil I have been clair hearing since yesterday afternoon … or possibly vice versa.

A relationship between human emotional turmoil, which affects Earth’s noosphere, and Earth’s weather and geodisturbances such as earthquakes was proposed by the Theosophical Society about a century ago. See …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965, page 55. 

Various organizations are doing research on this today. See, for instance, HeartMath Institute’s research … Link: “Featured Research,” at HeartMath Institute … https://www.heartmath.org/research/featured-research/ ..

“SUSPICIOUS OBSERVERS” ON SUN AND EARTH WEATHER

Suspicious Observers, as I understand it, was the first to substantiate the correlation between the Sun’s activity and earthquakes. (1) Here is their take on the current situation with Sun and Earth weather …

MAGNETIC STORM ON COMET CATALINA

Interestingly enough, SpaceWeather carried a picture and article about Comet Catalina this morning. The picture of the comet showed magnetic storms buffeting its tail, which reminded me of the disturbances in the Earth’s South Pole and the clearing taking place in our lower human EMF. The story and the picture are here …

Link: ” Space Weather,” http://www.spaceweather.com/ … at “Archives” select: 13 December 2015

The following three paragraphs are paraphrased from the above link …

SpaceWeather observed that both Earth and comets can have geomagnetic storms. There is a space storm taking place right now for Comet Catalina (C/2013 US10). On 11 December 2015, Michael Jäger of Jauerling, Austria, took a picture of the comet showing blobs of plasma caused by this space storm. ‘Disconnect events’ or plasma blobs occur during CMEs and solar wind gusts. When space weather is very stormy, the tail of a comment might even be severed.

Per SpaceWeather, space storms are like geomagnetic storms on Earth, from the standpoint of physics. Comet ‘reconnects’ occur when a CME hits a comet that has opposite magnetic fields. The resulting magnetic energy burst causes the blobs and ruptures in the tail of the comet.

When a CME strikes Earth, her magnetosphere fluctuates. The Northern Lights are the result of these fluctuations.

. . . . .

HUMAN-EARTH-SUN EMF MEDITATION
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
20 December 2015

The relationship of the EMFs of the human being, of Earth, and of the Sun are worth exploring, as these are intimately interactive. As we ‘bump up’ in Awareness … i.e., as we ‘gain Light Quotient’ during the Ascension process, we proceed from personal Awareness to Earth planetary Awareness to Solar System Awareness, to Galactic Awareness, to Awareness of this Universe and the Central Sun.

An easy way to relate to these bump-ups in consciousness is to concentrate on our own human EMF (rather than on egoic inter-relationships or causality … such as ‘you did this to me‘ … which is what Matt Kahn … https://mattkahn.org/ … and Christ, in the Bible … call ‘judgment’). Faith in ourselves, in God, and in the Universe … as Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … says (to paraphrase) is a good way to get through the waves of Incoming Light.

We can have faith, or appreciation, or gratitude. We are able replace our thoughts of blame and judgment and negativity with some positive emotion. All we have to do is turn our attention to our own selves, our own co-creative ability.

As soon as this is accomplished, we relate to our own, personal electromagnetic field. Feel the bumps and waves and knots and tangles in it. These same are being experienced by Earth at this moment.

Image: Artwork on the human EMF and Earth’s EMF, source possibly Pravda TV … http://www.pravda-tv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/herzerde.jpg ..

Imagine you are the Earth. Feel the Earth’s north pole and south pole. Feel the winds, the tides, the storms, the earthquakes. These are you.

Then move on to our Solar System. Feel the Sun. Feel the planets circling round her.

Feel how the light of Alcyone, our galaxy’s great Central Sun, (2) sails into her. How she carries the Light of God to all the planets and all their sentient … though non-physical … beings (3). Feel how she carries that Light to her beloved children on Earth.

Then inhale deeply. Exhale deeply. And relax.

For this artwork: The EMF of the Sun, and the EMFs of the planets circling round her.
EMF lines of force for the Sun and the planets and EMF of Earth compared to that of the Sun
See: 

Image: “Magnetism and EMF: Excerpt from ICCC” … http://www.unariuswisdom.com/magnetism-emf-excerpt-from-iccc/ ..

For this artwork: “Alcyone, Sirius, and our Sun’s alignment”: See “Photon Belt: Fact or Fiction?” https://doowansnewsandevents.wordpress.com/2013/02/07/photon-belt/ ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: HeartMath Institute has done research on Human-Earth Connectivity …  https://www.heartmath.org/research/featured-research/ ..

…………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) SuspiciousObservers 

Video: “Earthquakes and the Solar System,” by SuspiciousObservers, 6 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iHQm1KdvMnw&list=PLHSoxioQtwZcJiKVxaGLoL3cD2WBPby3z&index=8 ..

Here are SuspiciousObservers’ playlists, in case tutorials are of interest … https://www.youtube.com/user/Suspicious0bservers/playlists ..

SuspiciousObservers (SO) lists incredible resources on their youtube videos. You can find them by clicking ‘Show More’ beneath one of their videos. Here is their youtube home page … https://www.youtube.com/user/Suspicious0bservers ..

And here is today’s resource list as of 24 May 2017 …

http://www.Suspicious0bservers.org  ..
http://www.SpaceWeatherNews.com ..
http://www.QuakeWatch.net ..
http://www.ObservatoryProject.com ..
http://www.EarthChanges.org ..
http://www.MagneticReversal.org ..

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/observatoryproject/ ..
Alerts on Twitter: https://twitter.com/TheRealS0s ..

The Disaster Prediction App:
Android: https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.disasterprediction.ios ..
Apple: https://itunes.apple.com/us/app/disaster-prediction-app/id1177806007 ..

How to Use the App: https://youtu.be/ZhYjGQFMJ1M ..

Weatherman’s Guide to the Sun: http://stickmanonstone.com/product/weathermans-guide/ ..
[PDF DOWNLOAD: http://OTF.selz.com ]

Today’s Featured Links:
Solar Magnetism: https://arxiv.org/pdf/1705.08198.pdf ..
Brown Carbon Forcing: http://www.nature.com/ngeo/journal/vaop/ncurrent/full/ngeo2960.html ..
Dark Matter, Running Out of Options: https://www.pr.uni-freiburg.de/pm-en/2017/cast-project-places-new-limitations-on-dark-matter ..
South American Fault: http://www.las.illinois.edu/news/article/?id=22036&/news//news/2017/platetectonics17/ ..

Original music by NEMES1S

Good Videos/Articles:
The Sun is Going to Sleep: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7whL9jvdL5s ..
Sun Series: https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLHSoxioQtwZcJj_9clLz7Bggso7qg2PDj ..
IPCC History: http://www.suspicious0bservers.org/selections-from-the-1st-ipcc-full-report-wg1/ ..

WORLD WEATHER:
TY WindMap: https://www.windytv.com ..
Earth WindMap: http://earth.nullschool.net/#current/wind/isobaric/850hPa/orthographic=-345.32,51.43,481 ..
NDBC Buoys: http://www.ndbc.noaa.gov/ ..
GOES Satellites: https://goes.gsfc.nasa.gov ..
THE US WINDMAP: http://hint.fm/wind/ ..
Temperature Delta: http://www.intellicast.com/National/Temperature/Delta.aspx ..

Records/Extremes: http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/extremes/records/ ..

Planetary Orbital Diagram – Ceres1 JPL: http://ssd.jpl.nasa.gov/sbdb.cgi?sstr=ceres;orb=1;cov=0;log=0;cad=0#orb ..
SDO: http://sdo.gsfc.nasa.gov/data/ ..
Helioviewer: http://www.helioviewer.org/ ..
SOHO: http://sohodata.nascom.nasa.gov/cgi-bin/soho_movie_theater  ..
Stereo: http://stereo.gsfc.nasa.gov/cgi-bin/images ..
iSWA: http://iswa.gsfc.nasa.gov/iswa/iSWA.html ..
BARTOL Cosmic Rays: http://neutronm.bartol.udel.edu//spaceweather/welcome.html ..
ISWA: http://iswa.ccmc.gsfc.nasa.gov ..
GONG: http://gong2.nso.edu/dailyimages/ ..
GONG Magnetic Maps: http://gong.nso.edu/data/magmap/ondemand.html ..

MISC Links:
OLR: http://www.esrl.noaa.gov/psd/map/clim/olr.shtml ..
LISS: http://earthquake.usgs.gov/monitoring/operations/heliplots_gsn.php ..
RSOE: http://hisz.rsoe.hu/alertmap/index2.php ..
Moon: http://www.fourmilab.ch/earthview/pacalc.html ..

………………………….

(2) See Link: “The Great Central Sun,” at Ascension Research Center … http://www.ascension-research.org/gcs.html ..

………………………….

(3) For stories about life on other planets, see … Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, aurora borealis, auroras, CMEs, Comet Catalina, comets, earth EMF, earthquakes, geomagnetic storms, gut brain, Hathors, human EMF, human emotions, lower triangle, meditation, solar events, South Pole, Tom Kenyon, visualizations, JScambio, 2u3d, cognitive dissonance, space weather, Kp index, planetary K index, disconnect events, plasma blobs, judgment, blame, appreciation, gratitude, faith,

 

What to Do about Astral Importunities . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 January 2015; published on 24 October 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are some ideas on what to do about astral importunities (i.e., ‘I would like a date’ offers on the astral internet). There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

If you are a single woman who is being importuned by an unidentified man on the astral ‘internet’, ask your nature spirits like this … Say: Please tell him that he is talking to his wife. (Natch, a gentleman would say, regarding an astral inquiry from a lady: Please tell her that she is talking to her husband.)

I realize this is not completely kosher. But it works like a bonfire!

Or you can say: I’m not that sexual!  … Or you can say: You’re not that sexual! …

Or you can say, in a mild tone of voice: This relationship is at an end!

Or you can offer a visual image of putting your cell phone in your pocket, and say: Oops! Low battery!

Or you can walk outside and take a breath of fresh air.

Or you can use this time-honored technique: Fill a bucket 3/4 with water; walk outside; dunk your head in; then stand up and toss your hair back!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 7” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral date offers, astral importunities, astral wife, astral plane, desire elemental, desire world, lower triangle, gut brain, photos by Alice,

On Free Will and Refinement of Our Astral Matter . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 October 2015

  • THE GREAT REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER NOW UNDERWAY
  • REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE
  • THE GREAT AWAKENING: CLEARING OF AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT, COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALL
  • HOW TO LIGHTEN UP THE ASTRAL STORIES
  • CHOICES OF ASTRAL SENSATION AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE
  • TIMELINE TECHNOLOGY AND THE ASTRAL PLANE EXPERIENCE WHILE MAINTAINING PHYSICAL FORM

Dear Ones,

THE GREAT REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER NOW UNDERWAY

As the stratosphere clears with the Incoming Light from the Central Sun, Earth herself, as well as we, her children, are rejoicing in the refinement of our astral matter, while still retaining physical form. And so, one might say, the entire Planet Earth, and all her children, are being lifted up into a more rarified realm of energy.

Another way of perceiving this process is of the burning off of the seven ‘astral negative’ planes of matter … which is to say, the clearing away of what the major religions conceive of as the ‘hell worlds’. Concomitant with the clearing and balancing of our human chakras.

It seems to me that this process is happening ‘from the ground up’ …. In other words, the seventh astral subplane negative (7N) … fear of death and the desire to kill, corresponding to the first chakra negative … burned off first for me. Next, 6N … sexual cruelty and fear, corresponding to the second chakra negative … burned off, in my experience. And so on.

Although I have been through some of these clearings, I still experience them over and over again with each awakening flock of Souls. Not as vividly as when I first felt them, though … more like an echo.

And at times, because of my own clearing experience, I rejoice in the opportunity to help other good Souls clear more quickly and with less drama. Keeping in mind that all this is but the Great Illusion, arranged by the Divine for the ever deepening wisdom of our Souls.

REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE

There is a passage from C.W. Leadbeater’s “Textbook of Theosophy” …

LInk: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

… that describes astral matter, as well as the refinement of our astral matter after we pass on. I find this passage intriguing, as it carries strong parallels to the Awakening process currently underway. The passage is in blue font below:

“The matter of the astral body (or rather the life animating its molecules) desires for its evolution such undulations as it can get, of as many different kinds as possible, and as coarse as possible. The next step in its evolution will be to ensoul physical matter and become used to its still slower oscillations; and as a step on the way to that, it desires the grossest of the astral vibrations. It has not the intelligence definitely to plan for these; but its instinct helps it to discover how most easily to procure them.

“The molecules of the astral body are constantly changing, as are those of the physical body, but nevertheless the life in the mass of those astral molecules has a sense, though a very vague sense, of itself as a whole—as a kind of temporary entity [elsewhere termed the ‘desire elemental]. It does not know that it is part of a man’s astral body; it is quite incapable of understanding what a man is; but it realizes in a blind way that under its present conditions it receives many more waves, and much stronger ones, than it would receive if floating at large in the atmosphere. It would then only occasionally catch, as from a distance, the radiation of man’s passions and emotions; now it is in the very heart of them, it can miss none, and it gets them at their strongest.

“Therefore it feels itself in a good position, and it makes an effort to retain that position. It finds itself in contact with something finer than itself—the matter of the man’s mental body; and it comes to feel that if it can contrive to involve that finer something in its own undulations, they will be greatly intensified and prolonged.” —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

I feel differently; I feel that the desire elemental eagerly serves the human and is eager to be tutored, provided the human takes into consideration its nature, its desire to serve, and its enthusiastic need to be loved. –Alice B. Clagett

“Since astral matter is the vehicle of desire and mental matter is the vehicle of thought, this instinct, when translated into our language, means that if the astral body can induce us to think that we want what it wants, it is much more likely to get it. 

“Thus it exercises a slow steady pressure upon the man—a kind of hunger on its side, but for him a temptation to what is coarse and undesirable. If he be a passionate man there is a gentle but ceaseless pressure in the direction of irritability; if he be a sensual man, an equally steady pressure in the direction of impurity.

“A man who does not understand this usually makes one of two mistakes with regard to it: either he supposes it to be the prompting of his own nature, and therefore regards that nature as inherently evil, or he thinks of the pressure as coming from outside—as a temptation of an imaginary devil.

“The truth lies between the two. The pressure is natural, not to the man but to the vehicle which he is using; its desire is natural and right for it, but harmful to the man, and therefore it is necessary that he should resist it. If he does so resist, if he declines to yield himself to the feelings suggested to him, the particles within him which need those vibrations become apathetic for lack of nourishment, and eventually atrophy and fall out from his astral body, and are replaced by other particles, whose natural wave-rate is more nearly in accordance with that which the man habitually permits within his astral body.

“This gives the reason for what are called promptings of the lower nature during life. If the man yields himself to them, such promptings grow stronger and stronger until at last he feels as though he could not resist them, and identifies himself with them—which is exactly what this curious half-life in the particles of the astral body wants him to do.

“At the death of the physical body [the] vague astral consciousness is alarmed. It realizes that its existence as a separated mass is menaced, and it takes instinctive steps to defend itself and to maintain its position as long as possible.

“The matter of the astral body is far more fluidic than that of the physical, and this consciousness seizes upon its particles and disposes them so as to resist encroachment. It puts the grossest and densest upon the outside as a kind of shell, and arranges the others in concentric layers, so that the body as a whole may become as resistant to friction as its constitution permits, and may therefore retain its shape as long as possible.

“For the man this produces various unpleasant effects. The physiology of the astral body is quite different from that of the physical; the latter acquires its information from without by means of certain organs which are specialized as the instruments of its senses, but the astral body has no separated senses in our meaning of the word. That which for the astral body corresponds to sight is the power of its molecules to respond to impacts from without, which come to them by means of similar molecules. For example, a man has within his astral body matter belonging to all the subdivisions of the astral world, and it is because of that that he is capable of ‘seeing’ objects built of the matter of any of these subdivisions.

“Supposing an astral object to be made of the matter of the second and third subdivisions mixed, a man living in the astral world could perceive that object only if on the surface of his astral body there were particles belonging to the second and third subdivisions of that world which were capable of receiving and recording the vibrations which that object set up.

“A man who from the arrangement of his body by the vague consciousness of which we have spoken, had on the outside of that vehicle only the denser matter of the lowest subdivision, could no more be conscious of the object which we have mentioned than we are ourselves conscious in the physical body of the gases which move about us in the atmosphere or of objects built exclusively of etheric matter.”  —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

THE GREAT AWAKENING: CLEARING OF AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT, COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALL

Here I would like to pause for a moment and talk about how this applies to the Awakening process humankind is undergoing today … We humans are expanding into awareness of our astral (emotional) bodies, while still in physical form. In this regard, we follow the example described above. During the long Age of Darkness, our Bodies of Light have necessarily been partly in shut-down mode.

Where the axiatonal lines of Light that connect us to Laniakea, our star supercluster, are shut down, there is relative Darkness in our Body of Light. These are the areas of ‘Soul wounding’, where our Bodies of Light glom with the ‘Dark Network’, the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

These areas of Soul wounding are slowly clearing as the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt, which is now able to touch our Earth, heals and revitalizes our axiatonal lines. And so, in a relatively brief time, we will once more be in touch with the All: with Laniakea, and with our brothers and sisters of the far-flung galaxies; in other words, with our star brethren.

HOW TO LIGHTEN UP THE ASTRAL STORIES

Meantime, as we become increasingly aware of the astral plane, our areas of shut-down Light-bearing axiatonal lines will pull us into communication with the coarser astral vibrations. Because of this, as humankind awakens to its clair abilities, we are hearing the negative astral stories about which I have spoken in other blogs. In other words, we are experiencing what Tom Kenyon … see www.tomkenyon.com … calls ‘cognitive dissonance’.

In terms of perception of other people … family members, members of the community and so on … when we are in a state of cognitive dissonance we can sense only those aspects of their astral bodies that respond to our own Soul wounding. And so, they appear to us to be full of evil qualities.

If, during this time of early Awakening, we sit still, calm our minds and breathing, and place awareness on our hearts, we will return to awareness of the finer astral vibrations, and the positive emotions.

And so, during this time, we can experience the negative astral stories characteristic of coarse astral vibrations if we take no care about the Awakening process. Or we can experience the positive astral stories characteristic of co-creation of New Life on New Earth, if we take care and are mindful of the Ascension process.

As to our family and friends, when we are in a state of calmness, of heart and mind coherence, then they will appear similarly. This is because we will be responding to their finer astral vibrations. Always keeping in mind that all human beings … we, our family, our friends, and every stranger … are in essence eternal Souls, perfect reflections of Divine Love.

CHOICES OF ASTRAL SENSATION AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE

To return to C.W. Leadbeater’s account:

“During physical life the matter of the man’s astral body is in constant motion, and its particles pass among one another much as do those of boiling water. Consequently at any given moment it is practically certain that particles of all varieties will be represented on the surface of his astral body, and that therefore when he is using his astral body during sleep he will be able to ‘see’ by its means any astral object which approaches him.

“After death, if he has allowed the rearrangement to be made (as from ignorance, all ordinary persons do) his condition in this respect will be different. Having on the surface of his astral body only the lowest and grossest particles, he can receive impressions only from corresponding particles outside; so that instead of seeing the whole of the astral world about him, he will see only one-seventh of it, and that the densest and most impure. The vibrations of this heavier matter are the expressions only of objectionable feelings and emotions, and of the least refined class of astral entities. Therefore it emerges that a man in this condition can see only the undesirable inhabitants of the astral world, and can feel only its most unpleasant and vulgar influences.

“He is surrounded by other men, whose astral bodies are probably of quite ordinary character; but since he can see and feel only that which is lowest and coarsest in them, they appear to him to be monsters of vice with no redeeming features. Even his friends seem not at all what they used to be, because he is now incapable of appreciating any of their better qualities.

“Under these circumstances it is little wonder that he considers the astral world a hell; yet the fault is in no way with the astral world, but with himself—first, for allowing within himself so much of that cruder type of matter, and, secondly, for letting that vague astral consciousness dominate him and dispose it in that particular way.”

“The man who has studied these matters declines absolutely to yield to the pressure during life or to permit the rearrangement after death, and consequently he retains his power of seeing the astral world as a whole, and not merely the cruder and baser part of it.”  —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

TIMELINE TECHNOLOGY AND THE ASTRAL PLANE EXPERIENCE WHILE MAINTAINING PHYSICAL FORM

This description of the falling away of concentric rings of astral matter after death is another way of visualizing my timeline optimization work. As mentioned above, humankind is now, as a result of the Awakening, expanding into awareness of the astral plane, and of still higher dimensions.

If our astral matter is unrefined, we experience the coarse astral vibrations that exist in our family and friends. As our astral matter becomes more refined, through transformation by the Incoming Light from the Photon Belt, then we experience the more refined astral vibrations of our family and friends. It is a whole new world, astrally speaking. We are in a different part of the astral plane, to phrase it one way.

In my own terminology, we have switched timelines. The advantage of my timeline technology is that, through free will, and because of the opportunities to develop our Ascension skills that this new window on the Universe provides, we do not need to wait in an astral hellworld while our astral matter is refined. 

Rather, we can dip into any astral plane we desire, whether hellworld or heavenworld, whenever we wish to do so, simply by switching timelines. Thus, timeline technology is not dependent on cause and effect, nor on the slow progress of a particular, perhaps wearisome, timeline. We are free to loop forward on that timeline, to the future, to escape a current condition. Or back, on that timeline, to the past, to remedy some past mistake. Or to simply switch timelines and ride a more optimum timeline wave.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more timeline information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, desire elemental, Theosophy, C.W. Leadbeater, timelines, timeline shifting, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, free will, astral stories, death, axiatonal lines, Soul wounding, hellworlds, heavenworlds, the All, astral planes, astral matter, star brethren, Laniakea, incoming light, chakras, cruelty, first chakra, second chakra, heaven, hell, my favorites,

Phallic Worship . Human Remains . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 October 2015; published on 15 October 2015; transcribed on 20 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Societal Norms Regarding the Physical Body
    • Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar
    • Death and the Desire Elemental
    • On Earthbound Spirits
    • Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar, continued
      • Doubling Up on the Baser Instincts?
    • Ghosts, Physical Remains, and Cremation
      • On Being Haunted
      • The Energy of the Things We Keep Around Us
    • Worship of Sexual Organs: Yoni and Lingam
    • On Attracting Restful Astral Influences to Our Homes
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video has a wild astral story in it, and ruminations on ghosts, cremation, and sacred sexuality. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have just a little to talk about on this morning of glorious Incoming Light, with regard to an astral story I have heard, off and on, and with regard to the power of the objects that we keep around us.

Societal Norms Regarding the Physical Body

First I would like to say that I think that this story is symbolic rather than actual. Here is the astral story: First I would like to talk a little about the size of a man’s phallus or penis. You know, they are all different sizes, I guess. At least that is what I have read. And I suspect that, for men who are beyond the range of the middle size of a phallus, that they run into difficulties with regard to societal expectations … whether they are in the range of rather large or long, or in the range of rather small.

And so, it is an interesting thing, the idea of what is the norm, and how society view that. It is like a totally fabricated and made up thing. And yet, by not fitting the norm of society, we fall into all kinds of trouble on the astral plane … because people say things unconsciously, and judge other people by appearances. So that is my notion on the size of a person’s penis. That is background for the story. Here is the astral story …

Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar

There was a leader who was wonderful in all respects, and greatly loved by his followers; who had many excellent Soul qualities. But he had one physical difficulty. And that was that his penis was small. And he spoke to his trusted followers, and told them, before he passed on, that he wanted them to remove that penis before he was taken to the undertaker … and that they should keep it; and that it would confer to them great Soul powers.

And so, in this fictional story, the penis was kept in a pickle jar in the room of the person that was considered to be most worthy of that honor, in this group.

Now what would happen, if that were actually true? First I would like to say that this portion of the person’s anatomy obviously contained within it great Soul wounding … because, in his mind, it would have represented the one quality in which he failed to live up to his very high spiritual standards. So in this fictitious pickle jar would be the greatest Soul wounding of a great leader.

Now what would this do to the person that held the jar … say, kept it in their room, or something like that? My astral story goes like this: That the leader said that the worthy person who kept this memento in his room would always enjoy the wisdom and the astral channeling and the leadership presence … all the wonderful qualities of the leader would always be with him. In other words, this leader would always live on, and convey … through the words of the person holding the pickle jar … the very depth of the teachings of this person.

Death and the Desire Elemental

But what would really happen? Would it be that, or would it be some other, unexpected outcome? My thoughts on this are like this …

You know we have discussed and read Arthur Powell’s information about the ‘desire elemental’ …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the topic: desire elemental

… which is a separate being from us, he says, that helps us to stay on Earth by always having a pull towards our animal instincts, and down towards the Earth. And in a normal person’s lifetime, when they pass on, after a time this desire elemental leaves them.

On Earthbound Spirits

Now you know, there is a theory in the Eastern religions … a theory which I agree to also … to the effect that, when we pass on, the very best way to deal with the physical body that is still on Earth, is to cremate it. And the theory in the East is that, the longer that it takes to disperse the atoms of the physical body, the longer will be a person’s stay in a kind of Earth-bound, mesmeric state, on the astral plane.

One of the reasons that I agree with this is that I have walked through graveyards, and I have found ghosts talk to me, that are still mesmerized and stuck to the grave site because the physical body has not yet decomposed. And so I agree with the Eastern concept that it is better to simply help that process along by cremating the physical body. That is what I think.

Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar, continued 

Doubling Up on the Baser Instincts? And from that, here is a wild theory: Were that astral story to be true, could it be that the desire elemental is staying with that penis in the pickle jar? Could it be that, instead of channeling in the great presence of the teacher, it is, instead, enhancing the desire elemental of the person that is in charge of taking care of the pickle jar?

Could it be, in fact, that it is channeling in those kinds of desire world qualities from all over Earth … like the desire for sexuality … the desire to kill … the fear of being killed … the desire to take over the world … the desire for money … the willingness to kill for money … in other words, what we call the baser instincts? … Because a desire elemental, all by itself, clinging to just a piece of a corpse … that would be untempered by the intellect of a human being. In other words, it would be free to pursue those instincts which are uniquely its own.

And if a person that held such a memento were to idolize, or look up to, that which was in the pickle jar, then that person’s own desire body would become coarser and coarser. And if they were the subsequent leader of that group, I could foresee all kinds of terrible things happening with regard to the karma of the group, and so forth.

Ghosts, Physical Remains, and Cremation

So what I am saying here is: First, it is a good idea to cremate the entire body. Second, it is not a good idea to keep any mementoes around, of people who have passed on, if what it is, is preserved body cells. It is much better to cremate. You know? And that will allow the Soul of the person not to be tormented by being Earthbound … because that teacher (or some fractal of him) would be kept Earthbound and tortured by what his desire elemental was doing.

On Being Haunted. So not only is it good for the person who passed on, but it is also good for the people who are either friends or followers or family or whoever, who are left behind, not to be tortured by ghosts, you know?  Ghosts need to pursue their own Soul evolution, as time goes on.

The Energy of the Things We Keep Around Us. And the other thing, I think, to be learned from this astral story, which is clearly fictional, is: It really matters what we keep in our presence … especially in our bedrooms and our meditation rooms and kitchens, I think. Well, all over the house, it is very important, the energy of the things that we keep around us.

That is why people turn to crystals and being outdoors as much as possible. There is a very high energy outdoors. Not to keep things that, in energy, are sad or angry, or that make us feel any negative emotion whatsoever, even fear of death, you know? … whatever it is.

Why not have flowers; beautiful bright lights inside? Why not have high spiritual objects and crystals around?

So that is what I think, about that one astral story.

Worship of Sexual Organs: Yoni and Lingam

Just to let you know, in the East many people worship the sexual organs, in a kind of an exalted state of sacredness … such as, I think it is called, the Yoni and the Lingam. But in these cases, what they usually use are stone, not human remains …

Image: “Lingam with Yoni and Nandi in river Narmada [River], Maheshwar MP India: Holy dip in the holy narmada river. om namah shivaya. Lingam, Yoni, Nandi to the left. Signify the male [Hindu god Shiva] and female [Hindu god Shakti or Parvati] union” … by Author Nevil Zaveri, 12 February 2013,from “Wikimedia Commons” … CC BY 2.0 Generic

Image: “Lingam with Yoni and Nandi in river Narmada [River], Maheshwar MP India: Holy dip in the holy narmada river. om namah shivaya. Lingam, Yoni, Nandi to the left. Signify the male [Hindu god Shiva] and female [Hindu god Shakti or Parvati] union” … by Author Nevil Zaveri, 12 February 2013,from “Wikimedia Commons” … CC BY 2.0 Generic

So if you are of that disposition to worship the primal drives, or to understand that the nature of life on Earth flows from Sacred Masculine and Sacred Feminine, then why not use those sorts of symbols, rather than something sad? That is how I feel about it.

On Shrunken Heads

Postscript on human remains: This has to do with shrunken heads. I know it is an art object situation, with cultural significance. But I do feel that shrunken heads … if you happen to run across any, or have any in your collection … it would be a lot better to cremate them as well … because the spirits of the dead will stick around for situations like that.

And a shrunken head belonged to someone who was murdered, probably? Maybe an enemy of the person who cut the head off? And so you would be in a situation of animosity with the Spirit World. When one ghost is upset and angry, or even vengeful, other ghosts … that have similar Soul signatures … will cluster around. And so it can get very uncomfortable for people to keep human remains around.

And I think there are laws about it too. I just do not know what the laws are. I recall reading, one time, about someone who found somebody’s finger. And there was an assumption that the person had died, I guess. They went to great trouble to cremate that finger. Not a bad idea, you know? Not a bad idea at all.

On Attracting Restful Astral Influences to Our Homes

The extent of our involvement with the astral world is hard to calculate. But I think it is good to attract to ourselves restful influences from the higher astral world … such as nature spirits, or Devas, or like that, if you are going to be doing any astral attracting at all.

It just goes to show that the remains of people who have passed on are probably not a situation to find ourselves with, in our homes. I have no doubt but that others might have other points of view. But what are we for, on this Earth, but to stand there, and to be ourselves, and to know who we are? That is my feeling.

What an amazing story, isn’t it? God bless you and keep you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Search the category: Desire elementals  on this blog and in this book ..

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the topic: desire elemental

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral stories, desire elementals, human remains, phallic worship, societal expectations, ghosts, desire elementals, groups, group leaders, karma, Soul evolution, crystals, nature, sadness, anger, negative emotions, fear of death, cremation, human remains, death, sexual desire, desire to kill, fear of being killed, world domination, greed, murder, yoni, lingam, Shiva, Shakti, Parvati, sacred sexuality, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, earthbound souls, flowers, judgment, death, afterlife, astral case studies,

Astral Passion and The Exercise of Will Power . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 August 2015; revised on 16 December 2018

Image: “Thrall Water Vision: from “Elemental Bonds … Desire,” in Gamepedia … https://wow.gamepedia.com/Elemental_Bonds:_Desire#/media/File:Thrall_Water_Vision.jpgThis is a murky blue image, as if underwater, of two people standing on a table, both wearing sleeveless robes and thick gauntlets. The one on the left looks like a very muscular man, with chains around his forearms, waist, and thighs. The one on the right looks like a woman, or maybe a samurai, with hair in a topknot, face darkly obscured, maybe six inches taller than the other person. It looks like there is a chess piece, possibly a living being, maybe 5 inches tall, in the air between them, at about the level of their calves.

Dear Ones,

According to the Theosophist Charles W. Leadbeater, “The astral world has many points in common with the physical; just like the physical, it presents different appearances to different people, and even to the same person at different periods of his career. It is the home of emotions and of lower thoughts; and emotions are much stronger in that world than in this.” –from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 24 August 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

As we step into the Ascension process, the path to Christ consciousness, our Awareness begins to expand beyond the gross physical plane, and into the astral plane (and onward to the Christ consciousness plane, which some call the Fifth Dimension). Those of us who were previously unable to sense the raw and sometimes raging emotions (whether of rapture or of intense suffering) that are characteristic of the astral plane are now beginning to do so.

This passage, which describes how very intensely emotions are felt on the astral plane, offers a context for the phenomenon of en masse astral rape that is being experienced as humankind goes through the process of Awakening …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter IX: Sleep Life,” pp 86-87, starting with the last paragraph on page 86 (the paragraph beginning “The astral world …”), which continues onto page 87.  

When awareness of the astral plane first begins to dawn on the Awakening human, then a grueling task is set before him or her, by the very force of this awareness:

  • He must learn to tame his ‘desire elemental’.
  • He must begin, step by step, to master the first three, tribal chakras (what is called, in yoga, the ‘lower triangle’).

LInk: “Elemental Bonds: Desire,” in Wowpedia .. https://wow.gamepedia.com/Elemental_Bonds:_Desire ..

As Powell says, this is quite do-able. Only, we must understand that it is possible to tame the Desire World. As he describes in the below passage, suffering (such as the painful emotions around the sensation of astral rape) can, through exertion of will power on the astral plane, be made to disappear immediately:

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter IX: Sleep Life,” p 87, the second paragraph on page 87 (beginning “An advantage of …”).

On the astral plane, suffering in the hellworlds is far more starkly insufferable than is suffering while one is in physical form. But precisely because of the bitterness of this suffering, lessons regarding Soul ignorance can be learned more quickly.

  • And so, in the furor of the (second chakra) astral rape scene we fall into, we learn to discipline and perfect our procreative urge.
  • In the same way, in the fury of the (first chakra) Predator – Prey astral scene, we learn to live and let live.
  • And in the (third chakra) ‘I will mind-control the world’ astral dreamland, we learn to offer our magnificent individualized contribution to the All.

The Elohim, who design our experiences of Soul learning, and who have our own highest ends in their great hearts, no doubt consider the intensity of the hellworld learning experience useful to the evolving Soul, as expediency is always, from their perspective, a worthy consideration. Likewise, to the evolving Soul itself, prior to incarnation, and unfettered by physical or astral form, the importance of expediting Soul evolution through suffering the consequences of poor free-will decisions would be crystal clear.

In my own understanding of the astral realm, moving from the hellworlds to the heavenworlds is more explicitly a question of exerting the will power to change one’s emotions from the darkling emotions to the sparkling emotions:

  • from anger, hatred, despair, pain and suffering, fear, annoyance, envy, greed, and pride
  • to love and joy, gratitude and appreciation, and a feeling of perfect well-being

In that way, all in an instant, our astral scenery changes …

  • Where there were Demons and Devils and such,
  • now there are Angelic forms, men in raiment of Light, great scholars, great scientists, and the great mystics of yore.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thrall Phased into the Maelstrom,” in WoWWiki … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/wowwiki/images/6/64/The-Maelstrom.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20100726061725A water vortex, with a chain of fire leading down into it. Above the water, on a high rock prominence, stand two people.

…………………………………………………….

astral planes, desire, desire elementals, free will, power over, sacred sexuality, astral plane, desire elemental, emotional body, lower triangle, predator, psychic rape, tribal chakras, will power, Arthur Powell, soul evolution, mind control, predator-prey, astral rape, hellworlds, heavenworlds, hell worlds, heaven worlds, C.W. Leadbeater, School of Theosophy, Christ consciousness, Ascension,

Using Visualization to Escape Clair Chatter . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 28 July 2015; published on 29 July 2015; transcribed on 13 June 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about using visualization to escape clair chatter. It is based on the work of Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … There is an edited Summary after the video.

Visualization is one way to escape from the trap of the ‘human logical mind’ … the ‘time and space’ trap. When combined with strong positive emotions, the energy field of visualization is much stronger than the negative emotions of the lower astral realm …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a tip that I just found out, from a conversation on the astral plane just now. It has to do with how we can escape from our logical mind, and from clair chatter.

Clair chatter tends to roll around, in the fourth dimension, on the basis of unconscious and repressed emotions, and notions that impede the functioning of the heart … because the heart is horrified by all the things that are repressed by society … you know, all the things that are contrary to the notions of love and Light, and so forth.

So the question that we were all discussing is: How to get past that. And it occurred to me that something that Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/ … told me in a conversation yesterday … a teleconference call that she made … held the key. And that was something that I had practiced today, while I was walking.

When I start to get tired in the afternoon, I am bothered by clair chatter that has a tendency to head off in a direction that I am not eager for it to head off in. And it has to do with the calling of my body cells. My body cells do not feel joy when they are very tired. And when they are stressed by a physical activity, they have that tendency too.

So I tried Peggy Black’s technique, which she had told me about in a different context. But I tried it for myself in that situation. It went something like this: First I imagined that the other person I was talking to clairly at that time … I was hoping to end the conversation, because it was getting into negative terrain … And so first I imagined that person surrounded by her celestial Ascension team. I imagined them all around her … and a great Light all around her. Like that. And what I got was her objection to that. She was just going on about how she felt she was being controlled, and so forth.

Obviously, so it seemed to me, that was not the technique to use. So instead I tried what Peggy Black has talked about for years and years now. She is very enthusiastic about it. She says: Imagine your celestial Ascension team all around you. She also says she talks to them.

But the trouble I have with that, is that people on the astral plane that I am trying to avoid, will scoop in, and start pretending that they are my celestial Ascension team! I know they are not, because the emotional tenor is not of love and Light and joy. So I know that I have got the wrong crowd.

So I avoid that. I have modified Peggy Black’s technique, by imagining my celestial Ascension team all around me, in terms of Light … not form … and Love and Joy. And if anyone talks to me, I just ignore them.

So, this is the visualization that she does all day, every day. She just got used to doing it. And she seems to exist, mostly, in a state of great joy. And relatively unbothered by all the things that daunt me in the afternoons and early evenings.  It is wonderful.

So we were talking this over tonight. I took a nap, and I woke up and overheard some people talking on the astral plane. The question they had was, how to escape from the logical mind … For them, it was a logical mind issue.

And for me, it is an issue of how to get off of a train of thought. Or how to rise above the lower astral plane, because you do not want to be involved with that kind of emotional tenor. You know?

And so anyway, my thought was, to switch from the left side of the brain, to the right side of the brain, and to try this visualization. And that is when it crystallized for me, that the things that Peggy Black has been saying all these years, what they do is they jolt you out of the left side of the brain that worries, and carries on, and brings up the subconscious images, and deals with the negative emotions because of our trap of perception of time and space, right?

She visualizes all the time. Visualization is much more powerful than left-brain thinking. logical thinking, because it involves the positive emotions. That is if you visualize something really beautiful, or good, right? It brings in the very strongest positive emotions, and it makes the thought form very powerful … much more powerful than whatever was going on in the left brain.

So that is it. That is what I have got. And probably there are many other techniques for escaping from the trap. Karen Dover …

Link: Karen Dover Mixcloud Shows … https://www.mixcloud.com/discover/karen-dover-author-channel/ ..

… calls it the ‘human logical mind’, right? And here you have the greater world of the higher astral plane … Visualization. Positive visualization, which will bring us, eventually, into that co-creative ability.

So, my thanks to the people that were talking to me tonight. And for jogging my memory about what happened this afternoon, and how I escaped from a negative train of thought through positive visualization.

And my thanks too, to Peggy Black, who all these years has been saying these things. And just now, it came to me that this is true. And also, it came to me that, typically, there are very few people that have this function of visualization, in the modern, scientific, materialistic world.

We have to work at it, but it is not that hard. You know? We can do it right away. So, that is my one tool for the tool kit of Ascension. You all, have a wonderful day.

Gratefully yours.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

celestial ascension team, clair senses, co-creation of reality, desire, ascension team, cellular joy, clair chatter, co-creation, Karen Doonan, Karen Dover, left brain, mastery of mind, Peggy Black, visualization, astral plane, time and space, my favorites, visualizations by Alice, my favorites, miscellanea, introduction to visualization,

How to Help the Dead to Escape Kamaloka . by the Theosophists . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 July 2015

Dear Ones,

In the School of Theosophy book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, there are some good passages about how to help the dead to escape kamaloka, the Desire World, also known as the ‘purgatory’ aspect of the astral realm. In this way they can move on to the next higher plane of being, the devachan or ‘heaven worlds’.

Citation:  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973 … “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” see pp 134 (starting with paragraph 4, which begins “Whilst most …”) through all of page 135.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Arthur E. Powell, sudden death, suicide, desire world, kamaloka, purgatory, devachan, heavenworlds, afterlife, astral planes, Christianity, death, purgatory, Arthur E. Powell, heaven worlds, prayers for the dead, School of Theosophy,

Developing Skills for Navigating the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015

Dear Ones,

In an Ascension context, we are now expanding our Awareness into a second ‘dimension’, the astral realm, while retaining physical form here on Earth. Using the terms of the School of Theosophy, we are expanding our Awareness to include two planes of being. These are the material plane and the astral plane, kamaloka. Which is why an understanding of the astral plane is pertinent.

We may clair see this realm, or clair hear it, or clair sense it in some other way, no matter. When we begin to experience the astral plane, with any of our clair senses, why that is the time to study up on the astral plane. Because we must deal with the astral phenomena as we further expand our Awareness into another dimension. This higher dimension is known as ‘the fifth dimension’ in an Ascension context. I gather from my reading on the School of Theosophy’s teachings that it may be known as ‘devachan’, the ‘heaven worlds’, or the ‘higher mental plane’ in that context.

I have seen schemas of the planes of being (1) that indicate the causal plane lies above the astral plane and the lower mental plane, and below the higher mental plane. For instance, in this image, “Diagram XXV. The Cycle of Rebirth,” the astral plane is shown below the lower mental plane, and presumably below the higher mental plane …

Image: “Diagram XXV. The Cycle of Rebirth” … http://hpb.narod.ru/Images/causal147.gif ..

In an Ascension context we speak of ‘transcending time and space’, stepping into the eternal Now in the fifth dimension. Since it is the causal plane that binds us to the law of cause and effect, I am guessing that we must also somehow overcome this hurdle of causality before experiencing the synchronicity of the Now.

How this may transpire, I do not know. Is the causal plane the void of which Tom Kenyon and Sandra Walter speak? Or is the void on just the ‘other side’ of the causal plane? That is something yet to be discovered.

Meantime, to my lights, the task at hand is to purify the emotions, so that my astral body will be free to experience any of the astral subplanes at will. I found a good quote from Arthur E. Powell’s chapter “Mastering the Emotions” from his book “The Astral Body and Other Phenomena,” but to preserve their copyright I must provide the reference rather than including the quotation. I hope this will not deter the reader from looking up the passage …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXV: The Mastery of Emotion,” page 221, third full paragraph (beginning “It is obvious …”) to the end of page 221 (ending “… and to Initiation”).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) There are many variants on this theme. See, for instance …

Link: “An Historic Dig into the Planes of Existence,” http://savevsdragon.blogspot.com/2014/07/an-historical-dig-into-planes-of.html ..

In the “Planes of Nature” chart on that page, the “mental plane” is said to include the mental body and the causal body.

………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, desire, free will, unconditional love, affection, ambition, Arthur E Powell, astral body, emotional body, planes of being, Kamaloka, Void, causal plane, astral plane, lower mental plane, higher mental plane, School of Theosophy, Devachan,